Volume 81
Part 2 out 2
بحار الانوار الجامعة لدرر أخبار الائمة الاطهار
Bihar Al-Anwaar – The summary of the pearls of the Ahadeeth of the Pure Imams-asws
تأليف العلامة فخر الامة المولى الشيخ محمد باقر المجلسيى
Author – The Allama, the pride of the community, the Mullah, the Sheikh Muhammad Baqir Al-Majlisi
باب 37 وصف الصلاة من فاتحتها إلى خاتمتها و جمل أحكامها و واجباتها و سننها
CHAPTER 37 – DESCRIPTION OF THE SALAT FROM ITS BEGINNING TO ITS END, AND A SUMMARY OF ITS RULINGS, AND ITS OBLIGATIONS AND ITS SUNNAH
1- مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَوْماً تُحْسِنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ يَا حَمَّادُ
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – from his father, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me one day, ‘Are you good at praying Salat, O Hammad?’
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كِتَابَ حَرِيزٍ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘O my Chief! I have memorised the book of Hareyz regarding the Salat’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ لَا عَلَيْكَ قُمْ صَلِّ
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Stand and pray!’
قَالَ فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مُتَوَجِّهاً إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحْتُ الصَّلَاةَ وَ رَكَعْتُ وَ سَجَدْتُ فَقَالَ يَا حَمَّادُ لَا تُحْسِنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَا أَقْبَحَ بِالرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ سِتُّونَ سَنَةً أَوْ سَبْعُونَ سَنَةً فَمَا يُقِيمُ صَلَاةً وَاحِدَةً بِحُدُودِهَا تَامَّةً
He (the narrator) said, ‘I stood in front of him-asws diverting towards the Qiblah. I lightened the Salat and a Cycle and performed Sajdah. He-asws said: ‘O Hammad! You are not good at praying Salat! How ugly it is with the man if sixty or seventy years come to him, and he has not establish even one Salat with its complete limits!’
قَالَ حَمَّادٌ فَأَصَابَنِي فِي نَفْسِيَ الذُّلُّ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَعَلِّمْنِي الصَّلَاةَ
Hammad said, ‘The disgrace hit me in my soul, so I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Teach me the Salat!’
فَقَامَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ مُنْتَصِباً فَأَرْسَلَ يَدَيْهِ جَمِيعاً عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ قَدْ ضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ وَ قَرَّبَ بَيْنَ قَدَمَيْهِ حَتَّى كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَدْرُ ثَلَاثِ أَصَابِعَ مُفَرَّجَاتٍ وَ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ جَمِيعاً الْقِبْلَةَ لَمْ يُحَرِّفْهُمَا عَنِ الْقِبْلَةِ بِخُشُوعٍ وَ اسْتِكَانَةٍ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
Abu Abdullah-asws stood up. He-asws faced the Qiblah erect and let his-asws hands hang loose entirely upon his-asws things, having joined his fingers and drew closer between his-asws feet to the extent there was (a distance of) three fingers spaced out between them, and he-asws face the Qiblah with toes of his legs entirely, not diverting them away from the Qiblah, with fearfulness and submissiveness, and he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest!’
ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْحَمْدَ بِتَرْتِيلٍ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ صَبَرَ هُنَيْئَةً بِقَدْرِ مَا تَنَفَّسَ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ
Then he-asws recited (Surah) Al Hamd, and (Surah) Al Tawheed, then he-asws was patient a while a measurement of what one breathes, and he-asws was standing. Then he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest!’, while he-asws was standing.
ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَ مَلَأَ كَفَّيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ مُتَفَرِّجَاتٍ وَ رَدَّ رُكْبَتَهُ إِلَى خَلْفٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى لَوْ صُبَّ عَلَيْهِ قَطْرَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ أَوْ دُهْنٍ لَمْ تَزُلْ لِاسْتِوَاءِ ظَهْرِهِ وَ مَدَّ عُنُقَهُ وَ غَمَّضَ عَيْنَيْهِ
Then he-asws performed Ruk’u and filled his-asws palms with his-asws knees, spaced out fingers, and he-asws returned his-asws to the back until his-asws back was even to the extent if a drop of water would have been poured upon it, or oil, it would not have moved due to the straightness of his-asws back, and he-asws neck and closed his-asws eyes.
ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ ثَلَاثاً بِتَرْتِيلٍ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَ بِحَمْدِهِ
Then he-asws glorified (Allah-azwj) thrice with gradualness. He-asws said: ‘Glorious is my-asws Lord‑azwj the Magnificent, and by His-azwj Praise!’
ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى قَائِماً فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنَ مِنَ الْقِيَامِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ
Then he-asws stood standing straight. When he-asws was enabled from the standing, he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Listens to the one who praises Him-azwj!’
ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ وَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِيَالَ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَ وَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ مَضْمُومَتَيِ الْأَصَابِعِ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ حِيَالَ وَجْهِهِ
Then he-asws exclaimed Takbeer while he-asws was standing while he-asws raised his-asws hands parallel to his-asws face. Then he-asws performed Sajdah and placed his-asws palms with joined fingers between his-asws between his-asws knees parallel to his-asws face.
فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَ بِحَمْدِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ لَمْ يَضَعْ شَيْئاً مِنْ بَدَنِهِ عَلَى شَيْءٍ وَ سَجَدَ عَلَى ثَمَانِيَةِ أَعْظُمٍ الْجَبْهَةِ وَ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَ عَيْنَيِ الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَ أَنَامِلِ إِبْهَامَيِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ فَهَذِهِ السَّبْعَةُ فَرْضٌ وَ وَضْعُ الْأَنْفِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ سُنَّةٌ وَ هُوَ الْإِرْغَامُ
He-asws said: ‘Glorious is my-asws Lord-azwj the Exalted, and by His-azwj Praise’ – three times, and he-asws did not place anything from his-asws body upon anything, and he-asws performed Sajdah upon eight – bone of the forehead, and the two palms, and centre of the two knees, and nails of two big toes of the legs. So these are seven obligated, and placing the nose upon the ground is Sunnah, and it is the breaking of the pride.
ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى جَالِساً قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
Then he-asws raised his-asws head from the Sajdah. When he-asws was seated upright he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest!’
ثُمَّ قَعَدَ عَلَى جَانِبِهِ الْأَيْسَرِ قَدْ وَضَعَ ظَاهِرَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى بَاطِنِ قَدَمِهِ الْأَيْسَرِ وَ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَ أَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
Then he-asws sat upon his-asws right side, having placed the outside of his-asws right food upon the inside of his-asws left foot, and he-asws said: ‘I-asws seek Forgiveness of Allah-azwj my-asws Lord‑azwj and I-asws repent to Him-azwj!’
ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ وَ سَجَدَ السَّجْدَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَ قَالَ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الْأُولَى وَ لَمْ يَسْتَعِنْ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ عَلَى شَيْءٍ فِي رُكُوعٍ وَ لَا سُجُودٍ كَانَ مُجَّنِّحاً وَ لَمْ يَضَعْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ
Then he-asws exclaimed Takbeer while he-asws was seated and he-asws performed the second Sajdah and said like what he-asws had said during the first, and he-asws did not assist with anything from his-asws body upon anything, neither from a Ruk’u nor Sajdah. He-asws had winged (with the hands) and did not place his-asws arms upon the ground.
فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ عَلَى هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا حَمَّادُ هَكَذَا صَلِّ وَ لَا تَلْتَفَّ وَ لَا تَعْبَثْ بِيَدَيْكَ وَ أَصَابِعِكَ وَ لَا تَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَ لَا عَنْ يَسَارِكَ وَ لَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ.
He-asws prayed two Cycles upon this, then said: ‘O Hammad! Pray like this and neither turn around, nor play around with your hands and your fingers, nor spit upon your right, nor on your left, nor in front of you’’.[1]
كِتَابُ الْعِلَلِ، لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ عَلَى هَذَا وَ يَدَاهُ مَضْمُومَتَا الْأَصَابِعِ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ سَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا حَمَّادُ إِلَى آخِرِ الْخَبَرِ.
‘Kitab Al Ilal’ of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his father, from his grandfather, from Hammad –
‘Similar to it, and there is an increase after his-asws words, ‘He prayed two Cycles Salat upon this, and his-asws hands were of joined fingers while he-asws was seated in Tashahhud. When he-asws was free from the Tashahhud, he performed Salaam. He-asws said: ‘O Hammad!’ – up to end of the Hadeeth’’.[2]
تبيين وَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنَّهُ حِفْظُ الْوُقُوفِ وَ بَيَانُ الْحُرُوفِ.
Clarification (Ahadeeth only) – And from Amir Al-Momineen-asws, he-asws had preserved the pauses and announced the letters’’.
رِوَايَةِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع الْمُشْتَمِلَةِ عَلَى أَنَّ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص سَكْتَتَانِ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ أُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ السُّورَةِ.
A reported by Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Al-Sadiq-asws, inclusive upon that Ubayy Bin Ka’ab said, ‘There were two silences for Rasool-Allah-saww – when he-saww was free from mother of the Quran (Surah Al Fatiha), and when he-saww was free from the Chapter’’.
قال ابن الجنيد روى سمرة و أبي بن كعب عن النبي ص أن السكتة الأولى بعد تكبيرة الافتتاح و الثانية بعد الحمد.
Ibn Al Juneyd said, ‘It is reported by Samrah and Ubayy Bin Ka’ab, from the Prophet-saww: ‘The first silence is after the opening Takbeer, and the second is after (Surah) Al Hamd’’.
وَ فِي الْكَافِي بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ إِذَا أَهْوَى سَاجِداً انْكَبَّ وَ هُوَ يُكَبِّرُ.
And in ‘Al Kafi’ – by his chain to Al Moalla Bin Khuneys, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever Ali Bin Al-Husayn-asws swooped into Sajdah, he-asws was fall down while exclaiming Takbeer’’.
الْبَاقِرُ ع فِي صَحِيحَةِ زُرَارَةَ وَ ابْدَأْ بِيَدَيْكَ تَضَعُهُمَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْكَ تَضَعُهُمَا مَعاً.
Al-Baqir-asws (said) in ‘Saheeh’ (correct Hadeeth) by Zurara: ‘And begin with your hands placing them upon the ground before your knees, placing them together’’.
رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع لَا يُجْزِي صَلَاةٌ لَا يُصِيبُ الْأَنْفُ مَا يُصِيبُ الْجَبِينُ.
It is reported from Ali-asws: ‘A Salat does not suffice, (if) the nose does not hit (the ground) what the forehead hits’’.
وَ قَدْ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ فِي الْمُوَثَّقِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا تُقْعِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ إِقْعَاءً.
And it is reported by the Sheykh in ‘Al-Muwassiq’ (trusted Hadeeth) from Abu Baseer, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not sit between the two Sajdah a sitting’’.
رَوَاهُ زُرَارَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع مِنْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ قَرَأَ فِي كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ.
It is reported by Zurara, from Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww prayed two Cycles Salat and he-saww recited in each of the two Surah Al Tawheed’’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي صَلَاةٍ فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْزُقَ فَقَالَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِ صَلَاةٍ فَلَا يَبْزُقُ حِذَاءَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَ يَبْزُقُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ يَسَارِهِ.
And in a report by Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The man happens to be in Salat in the Masjid, and he wants to spit’. He-asws said: ‘On his left, and if he were to be in other than Salat, he should not spit facing the Qiblah, and he can spit on his right and his left’.
وَ فِي خَبَرِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْهُ ع لَا يَبْزُقَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَ لَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ لْيَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى.
And in a Hadeeth by Talha Bin Zayd, from him-asws: ‘Not one of you should spit during the Salat in front of his face, nor on his right, and let him spit on his left and beneath his left foot’’.
2- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: عَلَيْكَ بِالْإِقْبَالِ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يُحْسَبُ لَكَ مِنْهَا مَا أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا بِقَلْبِكَ وَ لَا تَعْبَثْ فِيهَا بِيَدَيْكَ وَ لَا بِرَأْسِكَ وَ لَا بِلِحْيَتِكَ وَ لَا تُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَكَ وَ لَا تَتَثَاءَبْ وَ لَا تَتَمَطَّ وَ لَا تُكَفِّرْ فَإِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ الْمَجُوسُ وَ لَا تَقُولَنَّ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِكَ آمِينَ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ قُلْتَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from Muhammad Bin Ali Majaylawiya, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Upon you is with concentrating upon your Salat. But rather, it will be calculated for you from it what you had concentrated upon from it with your heart, and neither play around in it with your hands, nor with your head, nor with your beard, nor discuss with yourself, nor yawn, nor stretch, nor do ‘Takfeer’ (placing right hand upon the left), for rather the Magian do that, and when you are free from your recitation, do not be saying, ‘Ameen’. If you like, you can say, ‘الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ’ ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Lord-azwj of the worlds’’.
وَ قَالَ لَا تَلَثَّمْ وَ لَا تَحْتَفِزْ وَ لَا تُقْعِ عَلَى قَدَمَيْكَ وَ لَا تَفْتَرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْكَ وَ لَا تُفَرْقِعْ أَصَابِعَكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ نُقْصَانٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
And he-asws said, ‘Neither fumble, nor groom, nor fall upon your feet, nor spread your arms, nor separate your fingers, for all of that is a reduction in the Salat’.
وَ قَالَ لَا تَقُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ مُتَكَاسِلًا وَ لَا مُتَنَاعِساً وَ لَا مُتَثَاقِلًا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ خِلَالِ النِّفَاقِ وَ قَدْ نَهَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ يَقُومُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَ هُمْ سُكَارَى يَعْنِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ وَ قَالَ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ إِذا قامُوا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ قامُوا كُسالى يُراؤُنَ النَّاسَ وَ لا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا.
And he-asws said: ‘Neither stand to the Salat lazily, nor drowsily, nor sluggishly, for these are traits of hypocrisy, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Prohibited the Momineen to be standing to the Salat while they are intoxicated, meaning from the sleep, and He-azwj Said to the hypocrites: The hypocrites are seeking to deceive Allah and He is Deceiving them, and when they are standing to the Salat, they are standing sluggishly, showing off to the people, and they are not mentioning Allah except a little [4:142]’’.[3]
توضيح عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ وَ لَا يَقُلْ هَا فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَضْحَكُ مِنْهُ.
Clarification (Hadeeth only) – From the Prophet-saww: ‘Whenever one of you yawns in the Salat, let him swallow whatever he is able, and do not say, ‘Ha!’, for rather that is from the Satan-la laughing from it’’.
الشَّيْخُ فِي الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَتَثَاءَبُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ يَتَمَطَّى قَالَ هُوَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَ لَنْ تَمْلِكَهُ.
The Sheykh, in ‘Al-Hasan’ (good Hadeeth), from Al-Halby, from Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man yawning in the Salat and stretching. He-asws said: ‘It is from the Satan-la, and you will never (be able to) control it’’.
حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ ع إِذَا صَلَّتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَلْتَحْتَفِزْ إِذَا جَلَسَتْ وَ إِذَا سَجَدَتْ وَ لَا تُخَوِّي.
Hadeeth of Ali-asws: ‘When a woman prays Salat, let her place her right hand upon the left when she is seated and when she performs Sajdah, and she should not swoop (i.e., converge the hands and gather)’’.
رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ وَ لَا يَسْجُدْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَ هُوَ بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ.
It is reported from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Be even in the Sajdah, and not one of you should do Sajdah and he spreads his arms upon the ground’’.
3- فِقْهُ الرِّضَا، قَالَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا تَقُمْ إِلَيْهَا مُتَكَاسِلًا وَ لَا مُتَنَاعِساً وَ لَا مُسْتَعْجِلًا وَ لَا مُتَلَاهِياً وَ لَكِنْ تَأْتِيهَا عَلَى السُّكُونِ وَ الْوَقَارِ وَ التُّؤَدَةِ وَ عَلَيْكَ الْخُشُوعُ وَ الْخُضُوعُ مُتَوَاضِعاً لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُتَخَاشِعاً عَلَيْكَ خشية [الْخَشْيَةُ] وَ سِيمَاءُ الْخَوْفِ رَاجِياً خَائِفاً بِالطُّمَأْنِينَةِ عَلَى الْوَجَلِ وَ الْحَذَرِ
(The book) ‘Fiqh Al-Reza-asws’ – He-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, said: ‘When you intend to stand to the Salat, neither stand to it lazily, nor drowsily, nor hastily, nor playfully, but come to it upon the calmness, and the dignity, and the deliberateness, and upon you is the fearfulness and the humility, humbling to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic fearfully. Upon you is the fearfulness, and markings of fear, hoping, fearing with the reassurance upon the palpitation and the cautiousness.
فَقِفْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ كَالْعَبْدِ الْآبِقِ الْمُذْنِبِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَوْلَاهُ فَصُفَّ قَدَمَيْكَ وَ انْصِبْ نَفْسَكَ وَ لَا تَلْتَفِتْ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا وَ تَحْسَبُ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ
Stand in front of him like the absconded slave, the sinner (offended standing) in front of his master. Row your feet and install yourself, and neither turn right nor left, and reckon as if you are seeing Him-azwj (through the eyes of your heart as eyes cannot see Him-azwj). If you do not happen to see Him-azwj, then He-azwj does See you.
وَ لَا تَعْبَثْ بِلِحْيَتِكَ وَ لَا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ جَوَارِحِكَ وَ لَا تُفَرْقِعْ أَصَابِعَكَ وَ لَا تَحُكَّ بَدَنَكَ وَ لَا تُولَعْ بِأَنْفِكَ وَ لَا بِثَوْبِكَ وَ لَا تُصَلِّي وَ أَنْتَ مُتَلَثِّمٌ وَ لَا يَجُوزُ لِلنِّسَاءِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ هُنَّ مُتَنَقِّبَاتٌ
And neither play with your beard nor with anything from your limbs, nor separate your fingers, nor scratch your body, nor rub your nose, nor your clothes, nor pray Salat while you are veiled, and it is not allowed for the women to pray the Salat while they are veiled (Niqaab).
وَ يَكُونُ بَصَرُكَ فِي مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ مَا دُمْتَ قَائِماً وَ أَظْهِرْ عَلَيْكَ الْجَزَعَ وَ الْهَلَعَ وَ الْخَوْفَ وَ ارْغَبْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَا تَتَّكِ مَرَّةً عَلَى رِجْلِكَ وَ مَرَّةً عَلَى الْأُخْرَى وَ تُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ تَرَى أَنَّكَ لَا تُصَلِّي أَبَداً
And your eyes should be in the place of your Sajdah for as long as you are standing, and reveal the alarm, and the nervousness, and the fear upon you, and along with that, be desirous to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and do not lean at times upon your (one) leg and at times upon the other, and you should pray the farewell salat, viewing that you will not be pray (after it) at all.
وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ لَا تَعْبَثْ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَشْيَاءِ وَ لَا تُحَدِّثْ لِنَفْسِكَ وَ أَفْرِغْ قَلْبَكَ وَ لْيَكُنْ شُغُلُكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ وَ أَرْسِلْ يَدَيْكَ أَلْصِقْهُمَا بِفَخِذَيْكَ
And know, you are in front of the Subduer, and do not play with anything from the things, nor discuss to yourself, and free your heart, and let your pre-occupation be in your Salat, and let loose your hands adhering them with your thighs.
فَإِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَكَبِّرْ وَ ارْفَعْ يَدَيْكَ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْكَ وَ لَا تُجَاوِزْ بِإِبْهَامَيْكَ حِذَاءَ أُذُنَيْكَ وَ لَا تَرْفَعْ يَدَيْكَ بِالدُّعَاءِ فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ حَتَّى تُجَاوِزَ بِهِمَا رَأْسَكَ وَ لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ فِي النَّافِلَةِ وَ الْوَتْرِ
When you begin the Salat, exclaim Takbeer and raise your hands parallel to your ears, and do not exceed with your thumbs parallel of your ears, and do not raise your hands with the supplication in the Prescribed (obligatory Salat) until you exceed your head with them, and there is no problem with that in the optional Salat and Al-Witr Salat.
فَإِذَا رَكَعْتَ فَأَلْقِمْ رُكْبَتَيْكَ بِرَاحَتَيْكَ وَ تُفَرِّجُ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِكَ وَ اقْبِضْ عَلَيْهِمَا وَ إِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَانْصِبْ قَائِماً حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ مَفَاصِلُكَ كُلُّهَا إِلَى الْمَكَانِ
When you perform Ruk’u, then ‘Swallow’ (fill) your knees with your palms and separate between your fingers and grab upon them; and when you raise your head from the Ruk’u, stand straight until all your joints return to their places.
ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ وَ ضَعْ جَبِينَكَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ ارْغَمْ عَلَى رَاحَتَيْكَ وَ اضْمُمْ أَصَابِعَكَ وَ ضَعْهُمَا مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَ إِذَا جَلَسْتَ فَلَا تَجْلِسْ عَلَى يَمِينِكَ وَ لَكِنِ انْصِبْ يَمِينَكَ وَ اقْعُدْ عَلَى أَلْيَتَيْكَ وَ لَا تَضَعْ يَدَكَ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ لَكِنْ أَرْسِلْهُمَا إِرْسَالًا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ تَكْفِيرُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ
Then perform Sajdah and place your forehead upon the ground and bend your palm and press your fingers and place them facing the Qiblah; and when you are seated, do not sit upon your right, but erect your right side and sit upon your bottom (on the ground), and do not place your hands upon each other, but let them hang looses, for that is ‘Takfeer’ of people of the Book.
وَ لَا تَتَمَطَّ فِي صَلَاتِكَ وَ لَا تَتَجَشَّأْ وَ امْنَعْهُمَا بِجُهْدِكَ وَ طَاقَتِكَ فَإِذَا عَطَسْتَ فَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ لَا تَطَأْ مَوْضِعَ سُجُودِكَ وَ لَا تَتَقَدَّمْ مَرَّةً وَ لَا تَتَأَخَّرْ أُخْرَى وَ لَا تُصَلِّ وَ بِكَ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْأَخْبَثَيْنِ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَوَجَدْتَ غَمْزاً فَانْصَرِفْ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْئاً تَصْبِرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ إِضْرَارٍ بِالصَّلَاةِ
And neither stretch during your Salat nor belch, and prevent these with your efforts and your strength. If you sneeze, then say, ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj’, and do not tread the place of your Sajdah, nor place (your feet) ahead at times nor behind at times, and do not pray while there is something with you from the two wickedness(es) (urine and faeces), and if you were in the Salat and find pressure (to urinate or defecate), then leave, except if it happens to be something you can be patient upon, from without restlessness with the Salat.
وَ أَقْبِلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ بِجَمِيعِ الْقَلْبِ وَ بِوَجْهِكَ حَتَّى يُقْبِلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَ أَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ وَ عَفِّرْ جَبِينَكَ فِي التُّرَابِ وَ إِذَا أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ إِذَا أَعْرَضْتَ أَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ
And concentrate with entirety of the heart and with your attention until Allah-azwj Turns to you, and perfect the Wud’u, and press your forehead in the soil; and when you concentrate upon your Salat, Allah-azwj will Turn to you with His-azwj Face, and when you turn away, Allah‑azwj will Turn away from you’.
وَ أَرْوِي عَنِ الْعَالِمِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ رُبَّمَا لَمْ يُرْفَعْ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا النِّصْفُ أَوِ الثُّلُثُ وَ السُّدُسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ إِقْبَالِ الْعَبْدِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَ رُبَّمَا لَا يُرْفَعُ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ يُرَدُّ فِي وَجْهِهِ كَمَا يُرَدُّ الثَّوْبُ الْخَلَقُ وَ تُنَادِي ضَيَّعْتَنِي ضَيَّعَكَ اللَّهُ كَمَا ضَيَّعْتَنِي وَ لَا يُعْطِي اللَّهُ الْقَلْبَ الْغَافِلَ شَيْئاً
And it is reported from the Scholar-asws having said: ‘Something nothing is raised from the Salat except the half, or the third, or the sixth, based upon concentration of the servant upon his Salat, and sometimes nothing from it is raised, being rejected in his face just as the rotten cloth is rejected, and it calls out: ‘You have wasted me, may Allah-azwj Waste you like what you wasted me!’ and Allah-azwj does not Give anything to the heedless heart’.
وَ رُوِيَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَبْدُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ لَمْ يَزَلِ اللَّهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا
And it is reported, ‘When the servant enters into the Salat, Allah-azwj does not cease Looking at him until he is free from it’.
وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا أَحْرَمَ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ يُوَكِّلُ بِهِ مَلَكاً يَلْتَقِطُ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ فِيهِ الْتِقَاطاً فَإِنْ أَعْرَضَ أَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ وَكَلَهُ إِلَى الْمَلَكِ
And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the servant dedicates in his Salat, Allah-azwj Turns to him with His-azwj Face and Allocates an Angel with him swallowing (preserving) the Quran (recitation) from his mouth with a swallowing (preserving). If he turns away, Allah-azwj Turns away from him and Allocates him to the Angel.
فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلِّ ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَانِ بِفَاتِحَةٍ وَ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ الثَّانِيَةُ بِفَاتِحَةٍ وَ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَ سِتُّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِمَا أَحْبَبْتَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ أَقِمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ جَمَعْتَ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَ الْإِقَامَةِ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَرَّقْتَ بِرَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْهَا
When the sun declines, then pray eight Cycles Salat – two of these with (Surah) Al-Fatiha and (Surah) Al-Tawheed, and the second (cycle) with (Surah) Al-Kafiroun’, and six (Cycles) with whatever you like to from the Quran. Then proclaim Iqama if you like, combining between the Azaan and the Iqama, and if you like, then pray two Cycles from it.
ثُمَّ افْتَتِحِ الصَّلَاةَ وَ ارْفَعْ يَدَيْكَ وَ لَا تُجَاوِزْ بِهِمَا وَجْهَكَ وَ ابْسُطْهُمَا بَسْطاً ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ ثَلَاثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِينُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ
Then begin the Salat and raise your hands, and do not exceed your face with them and spread them a spreading, then exclaim three Takbeers, then say, ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj are the King, the manifest Truth! There is no god except You-azwj! Glory be to You-azwj, and with Your-azwj Praise! I have worked evil and have been unjust to myself, therefore Forgive (my sins) for me. Surely no one Forgives the sins except You-azwj!’
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ وَ تَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَ سَعْدَيْكَ وَ الْخَيْرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَ الشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَ الْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ عَبْدُكَ وَ ابْنُ عَبْدَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ مِنْكَ وَ بِكَ وَ لَكَ وَ إِلَيْكَ لَا مَلْجَأَ وَ لَا مَنْجَى وَ لَا مَفَرَّ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَ حَنَانَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَ تَعَالَيْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ وَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ وَ الْحِلِّ وَ الْحَرَامِ-
The exclaim two Takbeers, and say, ‘At Your-azwj service and Your-azwj assistance, and the goodness is in Your-azwj Hands while the evil isn’t up to You-azwj. The guided is the one guided by Your-azwj servant, and son of Your-azwj servant, in front of You-azwj, from You-azwj, and by You‑azwj, and for You-azwj, and to You-azwj. There is neither any shelter nor rescue nor escape except to You-azwj. Glory be to You-azwj, and Tender is Your-azwj Blessings, and Exalted is Your‑azwj Glory, Lord-azwj of the Sacred House, and the (Yemeni) corner, and the standing place (of Ibrahim-as), and the Permissible and the Prohibited’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ وَ تَقُولُ- وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ حَنِيفاً عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ وَلَايَةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع مُسْلِماً وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
And exclaim two Takbeers and say, ‘I divert my face to the One-azwj Who Originated the skies and the earth, being upright upon the nation of Ibrahim-as and religion of Muhammad-saww and Wilayah of Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, being a Muslim, and I am not from the Polytheists.
إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَ نُسُكِي وَ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ وَ لَا مَعْبُودَ سِوَاكَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ– وَ تَجْهَرُ بِبِسْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَى مِقْدَارِ قِرَاءَتِكَ
My Salat and my rituals, and my life and my death, are for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds. There is no associate for Him-azwj, and I am Commanded with that, and I am from the Muslims. There is no god apart from You-azwj, nor any deity besides You-azwj. I seek Refuge with Allah‑azwj, the Hearing, the Knowing, from the pelted Satan-la. In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’ – and be loud with ‘Bismillah’ upon a measurement of your recitation.
وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ السَّابِعَةَ هِيَ الْفَرِيضَةُ وَ هِيَ تَكْبِيرَةُ الِافْتِتَاحِ وَ بِهَا تَحْرِيمُ الصَّلَاةِ
And know that the seven, these are the obligated, and it is the opening Takbeer, and by it the Salat is sacred (all else is prohibited)’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ تَحْرِيمَهَا التَّكْبِيرُ وَ تَحْلِيلَهَا التَّسْلِيمُ وَ انْوِ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ذِكْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ذِكْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ اجْعَلْ وَاحِداً مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ نُصْبَ عَيْنَيْكَ وَ لَا تَجَاوَزْ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِكَ شَحْمَةَ أُذُنَيْكَ
And it is reported that it’s consecration (sanctification) is at the exclamation of the (opening) Takbeer, and its de-consecration is at the (performance of) the Salaam; and at the beginning of the Salat intend the Mention of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and mention of Rasool-Allah-saww, and make one of the Imams-asws to be installed in your eyes (as intercessor), and do not exceed the lobes of your ears with ends of your fingers.
ثُمَّ تَقْرَأُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ سُورَةً فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأَوَّلَتَيْنِ وَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَاوَيْنِ الْحَمْدَ وَحْدَهُ وَ إِلَّا فَسَبِّحْ فِيهِمَا ثَلَاثاً ثَلَاثاً تَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَقُولُهَا فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْهُمَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
Then recite (Surah) Al-Fatiha and a Chapter in the two first Cycles, and in the next two Cycles, (Surah) Al-Hamd alone, or else glorify in them thrice, thrice, saying, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, and there is no god except Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is Greatest!’, saying it three times in each Cycles.
وَ لَا تَقْرَأْ فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ سُورَةً نَاقِصَةً وَ لَا بَأْسَ فِي النَّوَافِلِ وَ أَسْمِعِ الْقِرَاءَةَ وَ التَّسْبِيحَ أُذُنَيْكَ فِيمَا لَا تَجْهَرُ فِيهِ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ وَ هِيَ الظُّهْرُ وَ الْعَصْرُ وَ ارْفَعْ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا تَجْهَرُ فِيهِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ
And do not recited in the Prescribed (obligatory Salat), a deficient Chapter, and there is no problem in the optional Salat, and make your ears to hear the recitation and the glorification, in the Salat there is no loudness in it, and these are Al-Zohr and Al-Asr, and be louder above that in what there is loudness in it with the recitation.
وَ أَقْبِلْ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ بِجَمِيعِ الْجَوَارِحِ وَ الْقَلْبِ إِجْلَالًا لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ لَا تَكُنْ مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ يُقْبِلُ عَلَى الْمُصَلِّي بِقَدْرِ إِقْبَالِهِ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَ إِنَّمَا يُحْسَبُ لَهُ مِنْهَا بِقَدْرِ مَا يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْهِ
And concentrate upon your Salat with entirety of the body parts and the heart in reverence to Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, and do not be from the heedless ones, for Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majestic, Accepts from the praying one in accordance to his concentration upon the Salat, and rather He-azwj will Reckon (count) for him from it in accordance to what he concentrates upon.
فَإِذَا رَكَعْتَ فَمُدَّ ظَهْرَكَ وَ لَا تُنَكِّسْ رَأْسَكَ وَ قُلْ فِي رُكُوعِكَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَ لَكَ خَشَعْتُ وَ بِكَ اعْتَصَمْتُ وَ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَ عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي
When you perform Ruk’u, extend your back and do not lower your head, and say in your Ruk’u, after exclaiming the Takbeer, ‘O Allah-azwj! I perform Ruk’u to You, and am humbling to You-azwj, and am fearful to You-azwj, and I hold tightly with You-azwj, and I submit to You-azwj, and have relied upon You-azwj. You-azwj are my Lord-azwj!
خَشَعَ لَكَ قَلْبِي وَ سَمْعِي وَ بَصَرِي وَ شَعْرِي وَ بَشَرِي وَ مُخِّي وَ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي وَ عَصَبِي وَ عِظَامِي وَ جَمِيعُ جَوَارِحِي وَ مَا أَقَلَّتِ الْأَرْضُ مِنِّي غَيْرَ مُسْتَنْكِفٍ وَ لَا مُسْتَكْبِرٍ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَ بِحَمْدِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ التِّسْعَ فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ
I humble to You-azwj my heart, and my hearing, and my sight, and my hair, and my skin, and my brain, and my flesh, and my blood, and my nerves, and my bones, and entirety of my limbs, and whatever the earth carries from me, without disapproval nor arrogance, to Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds. There is no associate for Him-azwj, and I am Commanded with that by my Lord-azwj the Magnificent, and with His-azwj Praise’ – three times, and if you like five times, and if you like seven times, and if you like nine times, for it is superior.
وَ يَكُونُ نَظَرُكَ فِي وَقْتِ الْقِرَاءَةِ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ وَ فِي وَقْتِ الرُّكُوعِ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اعْتَدِلْ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْكَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ وَ قُلْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ بِاللَّهِ أَقُومُ وَ أَقْعُدُ أَهْلِ الْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَ الْعَظَمَةِ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ- ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ وَ اسْجُدْ
And your sight, during the time of the recitation, should be to the place of your Sajdah, and during the Ruk’u, (on the ground) between the two feet. Then straighten until every body part of yours returns to its place, and say, ‘Allah-azwj Listens to the one who praises Him-azwj. I stand and I sit by (Strength of) Allah-azwj. He-azwj is rightful of the Greatness, and the Magnificence is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds, there is no associate for Him-azwj, and I have been Commanded with that’. Then exclaim Takbeer and perform Sajdah.
وَ السُّجُودُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْضَاءٍ عَلَى الْجَبْهَةِ وَ الْيَدَيْنِ وَ الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَ الْإِبْهَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْقَدَمَيْنِ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْأَنْفِ سُجُودٌ وَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الْإِرْغَامُ وَ يَكُونُ بَصَرُكَ فِي وَقْتِ السُّجُودِ إِلَى أَنْفِكَ وَ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فِي حَجْرِكَ وَ كَذَلِكَ فِي وَقْتِ التَّشَهُّدِ
And the Sajdah is based upon seven body parts – upon the forehead, and the two hands, and the two knees, and the two big toes, and Sajdah isn’t upon the nose, and rather it is the rubbing (breaking of pride); and your sight should be to your nose during the time of Sajdah, and between the two Sajdah(s), in your lap, and like that during the time of the Tashahhud.
وَ قُلْ فِي سُجُودِكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَ بِكَ آمَنْتُ وَ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَ عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ لَكَ وَجْهِي وَ شَعْرِي وَ مُخِّي وَ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي وَ عَصَبِي وَ عِظَامِي
And say in your Sajdah, ‘O Allah-azwj! I am doing Sajdah to You-azwj, and I am believing in You‑azwj, and have submitted to You-azwj, and I am relying upon You-azwj! You-azwj are my Lord-azwj. Sajdah is done to You-azwj by my face, and my hair, and my brain/head, and my flesh, and my blood, and my nerves, and my bones.
سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ الْبَالِي الْفَانِي الذَّلِيلُ الْمَهِينُ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَ صَوَّرَهُ وَ شَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَ بَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخالِقِينَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَ بِحَمْدِهِ- مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
My face, the decaying, the perishing, the disgraced, the worthless, does Sajdah to the One‑azwj Who Created it, and Imaged it, and Opened its hearing and its sight. Blessed is Allah-azwj, best of the creators. Glorious is my Lord-azwj the Exalted, and with His-azwj Praise’ – similar to what you said in the Ruk’u.
ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَ اقْبِضْ إِلَيْكَ قَبْضاً وَ تَمَكَّنْ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ وَ قُلْ بَيْنَ سَجْدَتَيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَ ارْحَمْنِي وَ اهْدِنِي وَ عَافِنِي فَ إِنِّي لِما أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ-
Then raise your head from the Sajdah and hold it to yourself with holding back, and enable from the sitting, and say between the two Sajdah(s), ‘O Allah-azwj! Forgive (my sins) for me and Mercy me, and Guide me, and Excuse me, for I am needy to whatever good You-azwj Send down to me!’
ثُمَّ اسْجُدِ الثَّانِيَةَ وَ قُلْ فِيهِ مَا قُلْتَ فِي الْأُولَى ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَ تَمَكَّنْ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قُمْ إِلَى الثَّانِيَةِ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْهَضَ إِلَى الْقِيَامِ فَاتَّكِ عَلَى يَدَيْكَ وَ تَمَكَّنْ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ انْهَضْ قَائِماً وَ افْعَلْ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى
Then do the second Sajdah, and say in it what you had said in the first. Then raise your head and enable from the ground, then arise to the second (Cycle). When you intend to get up to the standing, rely upon your hands and enable from (getting up) from the ground, then get up standing, and do like what you had done in the first Cycle.
فَإِنْ كُنْتَ فِي صَلَاةٍ فِيهَا قُنُوتٌ فَاقْنُتْ وَ قُلْ فِي قُنُوتِكَ بَعْدَ فَرَاغِكَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ رَبَّ الْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ وَ مَا فِيهِنَّ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ وَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ
If you were in a Salat having Qunout in it, then perform Qunout, and say in your Qunout after your being free from the recitation, before the Ruk’u, ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj are Allah-azwj! There is no god except You-azwj, the Forbearing, the Benevolent. There is no god except You-azwj the Exalted, the Magnificent, Lord-azwj of the seven skies, and Lord-azwj of the seven earths and whatever is in these, and whatever is between these, and Lord-azwj of the Magnificent Throne.
بِاللَّهِ لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اغْفِرْ لِي وَ لِوَالِدَيَّ وَ لِجَمِيعِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَادِرٌ-
By Allah-azwj! There isn’t anything like Him-azwj. Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and upon Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Forgive (my sins) for me, and for my parents, and for entirety of the believing men and the believing women, You-azwj are Able upon that!’
ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ وَ قُلْ فِي رُكُوعِكَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ فَإِذَا تَشَهَّدْتَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى كُلُّهَا لِلَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيراً وَ نَذِيراً بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ وَ لَا تَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ-
Then perform Ruk’u and say in your Ruk’u like what you had said. When you perform the Tashahhud in the second (Cycle), say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, and the most excellent Names, all of these are for Allah-azwj! I testify there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone, there is no associate for Him-azwj, and I testify Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww. He-azwj Sent him-saww with the truth as a giver of glad tidings and a warner, in front of (before) the House’, and do not increase upon that.
ثُمَّ انْهَضْ إِلَى الثَّالِثَةِ وَ قُلْ إِذَا نَهَضْتَ بِحَوْلِ اللَّهِ أَقُومُ وَ أَقْعُدُ وَ اقْرَأْ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ إِنْ شِئْتَ الْحَمْدَ وَحْدَهُ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَبَّحْتَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
Then get up to the third (Cycle) and say when you are getting up, ‘By the Might of Allah-azwj I stand and I sit’, and recite in the two last Cycles, if you like, (Surah) Al-Hamd alone, and if you like glorify (Allah-azwj) three times.
فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الرَّكْعَةَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقُلْ فِي تَشَهُّدِهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى كُلُّهَا لِلَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيراً وَ نَذِيراً بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ
When you have prayed the fourth Cycle, then say in its Tashahhud, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, and the most excellent Names all of these are for Allah-azwj! I testify there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone, there is no associate for Him-azwj, and I testify Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww. He-azwj Sent him-saww with the truth as a giver of glad tidings and as a warner in front (before) the Hour.
التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الزَّاكِيَاتُ الْغَادِيَاتُ الرَّائِحَاتُ التَّامَّاتُ النَّاعِمَاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ لِلَّهِ مَا طَابَ وَ زَكَى وَ طَهُرَ وَ نَمَى وَ خَلَصَ وَ مَا خَبُثَ فَلِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ
The salutations are for Allah-azwj, and the good Salats, the pure, the morning (Salats), the aromatic, the bounties, the Blessings, the righteous are for Allah-azwj, whatever is good, and pure, and clean, and thriving, and sincere, and whatever is wicked is for other than Allah-azwj.
أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نِعْمَ الرَّبُّ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً نِعْمَ الرَّسُولُ وَ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ نِعْمَ الْوَلِيُّ وَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ وَ النَّارَ حَقٌّ وَ الْمَوْتَ حَقٌّ وَ الْبَعْثَ حَقٌ وَ أَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فِيها وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدانا لِهذا وَ ما كُنَّا لِنَهْتَدِيَ لَوْ لا أَنْ هَدانَا اللَّهُ
I testify You-azwj are the best Lord-azwj, and Muhammad-saww is the best Rasool-saww, and Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws is the best Guardian-asws, and the Paradise is true, and the Fire is true, and the death is true, and the Resurrection is true, and the Hour is coming, there is no doubt in it, and Allah-azwj will Resurrect the ones in the graves. The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Guided us to this, and we had not been guided if Allah-azwj had not Guided us!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ ارْحَمْ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَفْضَلَ مَا صَلَّيْتَ وَ بَارَكْتَ وَ رَحِمْتَ وَ تَرَحَّمْتَ وَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and upon Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Bless upon Muhammad-saww and upon Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Mercy Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, the best of what You-azwj had Sent Salawaat, and Blessed, and Mercied, and Greeted unto Ibrahim-as and progeny of Ibrahim-as in the worlds. You-azwj are Praise-worthy, Glorified!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ عَلِيٍّ الْمُرْتَضَى وَ فَاطِمَةَ الزَّهْرَاءِ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ عَلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ الرَّاشِدِينَ مِنْ آلِ طه وَ يس
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww Al-Mustafa, and Ali-asws Al-Murtaza, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws Al-Zahra, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws, and upon the guiding Imams-asws from the Progeny-asws of Ta Ha and Yaseen!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى نُورِكَ الْأَنْوَرِ وَ عَلَى حَبْلِكَ الْأَطْوَلِ وَ عَلَى عُرْوَتِكَ الْأَوْثَقِ وَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ الْأَكْرَمِ وَ عَلَى جَنْبِكَ الْأَوْجَبِ وَ عَلَى بَابِكَ الْأَدْنَى وَ عَلَى سَبِيلِكَ الصِّرَاطِ
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Your-azwj Noor of the Noors, and upon Your-azwj Rope, and upon Your-azwj Firmest Handhold, and upon Your-azwj most Benevolent Face, and upon Your‑azwj most obligated Side, and upon Your-azwj closest Door, and upon the Bridge of Your-azwj Way!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى الْهَادِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْفَاضِلِينَ الطَّيِّبِينَ الطَّاهِرِينَ الْأَخْيَارِ الْأَبْرَارِ
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon the Guide, the Guided, the rightful Guides, the meritorious, the goodly, the pure, the best, the righteous!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ وَ عِزْرَائِيلَ وَ عَلَى مَلَائِكَتِكَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَ أَنْبِيَائِكَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَ رُسُلِكَ أَجْمَعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرَضِينَ وَ أَهْلِ طَاعَتِكَ أَكْتَعِينَ وَ اخْصُصْ مُحَمَّداً بِأَفْضَلِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ التَّسْلِيمِ
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Jibraeel-as, and Mikaeel-as, and Israfeel-as, and Izraeel-as, and upon the Angels of Your-azwj Proximity, and Your-azwj Messenger-as Prophets-as in their entirety, from inhabitants of the skies and the earths, and people obeying You-azwj with obeying You‑azwj, and Particularise Muhammad-saww with most superior of the Salawaat and the Greetings.
السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ الطَّيِّبِينَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ-
The greetings be unto you-saww, O Prophet-saww, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings! The greeting be upon you-saww, and upon People-asws of your-saww Household, the goodly! The greeting be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah-azwj!’
ثُمَّ سَلِّمْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ تُجَاهَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الزَّوَالِ فَارْفَعْ يَدَيْكَ ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيْكَ بِجُودِكَ وَ كَرَمِكَ وَ أَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيْكَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَ رَسُولِكَ وَ أَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيْكَ بِمَلَائِكَتِكَ وَ أَنْبِيَائِكَ وَ رُسُلِكَ
Then greet on your right, and if you like, right and left, and if you like, facing the Qiblah; and when you are free from the midday Salat (Al-Zohr), raise your hands, then say, ‘O Allah-azwj! I draw closer to You-azwj with Your-azwj Generosity, and Your-azwj Benevolence, and I draw closer to You-azwj with Muhammad-saww Your-azwj servant and Your-azwj Rasool-saww, and I draw closer to You-azwj with Your-azwj Angels, and Your-azwj Prophets-as, and Your-azwj Rasools-as.
وَ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُقِيلَ عَثْرَتِي وَ تَسْتُرَ عَوْرَتِي وَ تَغْفِرَ ذُنُوبِي وَ تَقْضِيَ حَوَائِجِي وَ لَا تُعَذِّبَنِي بِقَبِيحِ فِعَالِي فَإِنَّ جُودَكَ وَ عَفْوَكَ يَسَعُنِي-
And I ask you-azwj to Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww, and upon Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! And I ask you-azwj to Uproot my stumbles, and Conceal my private parts, and Forgive my sins, and Fulfil my needs, and do not Punish me for my ugly deeds, for Your-azwj generosity and your-azwj forgiveness suffices me!’
ثُمَّ تَخِرُّ سَاجِداً وَ تَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِكَ يَا أَهْلَ التَّقْوَى وَ الْمَغْفِرَةِ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ أَنْتَ مَوْلَايَ وَ سَيِّدِي وَ مَالِكُ رِقِّي أَنْتَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْ أَبِي وَ أُمِّي وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ بِي إِلَيْكَ فَقْرٌ وَ فَاقَةٌ وَ أَنْتَ غَنِيٌّ عَنِّي
Then fall in Sajdah and say in your Sajdah, ‘O rightful to be feared and to Forgive! O most Merciful of the merciful ones! You-azwj are my Master-azwj, and my Chief, and Owner of my neck! You-azwj are better for me than my father and my mother, and from the people in their entirety! There is poverty and destitution for me with You-azwj and You-azwj are most rich!
أَسْأَلُكَ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى إِخْوَتِهِ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةِ الطَّاهِرِينَ وَ تَسْتَجِيبَ دُعَائِي وَ تَرْحَمَ تَضَرُّعِي وَ تَصْرِفَ عَنِّي أَنْوَاعَ الْبَلَاءِ يَا رَحْمَانُ-
I ask You-azwj by Your-azwj Benevolent Face, and I ask You-azwj to Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and upon his-saww brothers-as the Prophets-as, and the pure Imams-asws, and Answer my supplication, and Mercy my beseeching, and Turn away from me the types of afflictions, O Beneficent!’
وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ ثَلَاثَ صَلَوَاتٍ إِذَا حَلَّ وَقْتُهُنَّ يَنْبَغِي لَكَ أَنْ تَبْتَدِئَ بِهِنَّ وَ لَا تُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِنَّ نَافِلَةً صَلَاةُ اسْتِقْبَالِ النَّهَارِ وَ هِيَ الْفَجْرُ وَ صَلَاةُ اسْتِقْبَالِ اللَّيْلِ وَ هِيَ الْمَغْرِبُ وَ صَلَاةُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ-
And know that three Salats, when their timings are released, it is befitting for you to begin with these and do not pray any optional Salat in front of these at the coming of the day, and these are the Fajr, and Salat at the coming of the night, and it is Al-Maghrib, and Salat on the day of Friday.
وَ اقْنُتْ فِي أَرْبَعِ صَلَوَاتٍ الْفَجْرِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ الْعَتَمَةِ وَ صَلَاةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَ الْقُنُوتُ كُلُّهَا قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَ أَدْنَى الْقُنُوتِ ثَلَاثُ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ
And perform Qunout in four Salats – Al-Fajr, and Al-Maghrib, and Al-Atma (Isha), and the Friday Salat; and the Qunout, all of these are before the Ruk’u after being free from the recitation, and the least Qunout is of three glorifications.
وَ مَكِّنِ الْأَلْيَةَ الْيُسْرَى مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَإِنَّهُ نُرَوَّى أَنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُمَكِّنِ الْأَلْيَةَ الْيُسْرَى مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لَوْ فِي الطِّينِ فَكَأَنَّهُ مَا صَلَّى
And enable/put the left (side of) bottom from the ground, for we-asws are reporting that the one who does not enable the left buttock from the earth, and even if it were to be upon the mud, it is as if he has not prayed Salat.
وَ تَضُمَّ أَصَابِعَ يَدَيْكَ فِي جَمِيعِ الصَّلَوَاتِ تُجَاهَ الْقِبْلَةِ عِنْدَ السُّجُودِ وَ تُفَرِّقُهَا عِنْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ أَلْقِمْ رَاحَتَيْكَ بِرُكْبَتَيْكَ وَ لَا تُلْصِقْ إِحْدَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ بِالْأُخْرَى وَ أَنْتَ قَائِمٌ وَ لَا فِي وَقْتِ الرُّكُوعِ وَ لْيَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُ أَصَابِعَ أَوْ شِبْرٌ-
And press (join) your fingers in entirety of the Salats facing the Qiblah during the Sajdah, and separate these during the Ruk’u, and your palms should swallow your knees, and do not adhered one of the feet with the other while you are standing, and not in the time of the Ruk’u, and let there be four fingers between the two or a palm’s width.
وَ أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِي فِي الصَّلَاةِ فِيمَا تَكْمُلُ بِهِ الْفَرَائِضُ تَكْبِيرُ الِافْتِتَاحِ وَ تَمَامُ الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ وَ أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِي مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ الشَّهَادَتَانِ
And least of what suffices in the Salat regarding what the obligatory Salat are perfected with are – the opening Takbeer, and the complete Ruk’u, and the Sajdah; and the least of what suffices from the Tashahhud are the two testimonies.
فَإِذَا كَبَّرْتَ فَاشْخَصْ بِبَصَرِكَ نَحْوَ سُجُودِكَ وَ أَرْسِلْ مَنْكِبَيْكَ وَ ضَعْ يَدَيْكَ عَلَى فَخِذَيْكَ قُبَالَةَ رُكْبَتَيْكَ فَإِنَّهُ أَحْرَى أَنْ تُقِيمَ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَ لَا تُقَدِّمْ رِجْلًا عَلَى رِجْلٍ وَ لَا تَنْفُخْ فِي مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ وَ لَا تَعْبَثْ بِالْحَصَى فَإِنْ أَرَدْتَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَكُنْ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ دُخُولِكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
When you exclaim Takbeer, then gaze with your eyes towards your place of Sajdah, and let your shoulder hand loose, and place your hand upon your thigh in front of your knees, for it is worthier if you were to stand with your Salat, and do not place a leg forward over a leg, and do not blow into the place of your Sajdah, and do not play with the pebbles. If you want that, let than be before your entering into the Salat’’.[4]
توضيح رُوِيَ عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ قَالَ النَّحْرُ الِاعْتِدَالُ فِي الْقِيَامِ بِأَنْ يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ وَ نَحْرَهُ.
Clarification (Ahadeeth only) – from Al-Baqir-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: Therefore, pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2]. He-asws said: ‘The (word) ‘Al-Nahr’ is the moderation in the standing by straightening his back and his neck’’.
فَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَا تَلْتَفِتُوا فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمُلْتَفِتٍ
It has been reported from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Do not turn around in your Salat, for there is no Salat for the one turning around’.
وَ قَالَ ص أَ مَا يَخَافُ الَّذِي يُحَوِّلُ وَجْهَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ وَجْهَ حِمَارٍ.
And he-saww said: ‘Is he not fearing, the one turning his face in the Salat, Allah-azwj will Transform his face into face of a donkey’’.
قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَمْ أَكُنْ لِأَعْبُدَ رَبّاً لَمْ أَرَهُ.
Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws would not be worshipper a Lord-azwj I-asws do not see’’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ صَفْوَانَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى كَانَ يَبْلُغُ أُذُنَيْهِ.
And in a report by Safwan, ‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws, when he-asws exclaimed regarding the Salat, he-asws raised his-asws hands until they reached his ears’’.
وَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ جَاءَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي وَ قَدْ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَى أَقْوَاماً يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَوْقَ رُءُوسِهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا آذَانُ خَيْلٍ شُمُسٍ ..
And it is reported by Ibn Abu Aqeel who said, ‘It has come from Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘The Prophet-saww passed by a man who was praying Salat, and he had raised his hands above his head. He-saww said: ‘What is the matter I-saww see a people raising their hands above their heads? It is as if it is an Azaan facing the sun’’.
قال في التذكرة قال ابن سنان رأيت الصادق ع يرفع يديه حيال وجهه حين استفتح.
He said in ‘Al-Tazkira’ – Ibn Sinan said, ‘I saw Al-Sadiq-asws raising his hands parallel to his face when he began (Salat)’’.
رَوَاهُ الْكُلَيْنِيُّ فِي الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَارْفَعْ كَفَّيْكَ ثُمَّ ابْسُطْهُمَا بَسْطاً ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ ثَلَاثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ إِلَى آخِرِ الْخَبَرِ.
It is reported by Al-Kulayni in ‘Al-Hassan’ (good Hadeeth), from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you begin the Salat, raise your palms, then spread them, the exclaim Takbeer, three Takbeers’ – up to end of the Hadeeth’’.
مُوَثَّقَةُ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَكَبَّرْتَ فَلَا تُجَاوِزْ أُذُنَيْكَ وَ لَا تَرْفَعْ يَدَيْكَ بِالدُّعَاءِ فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ تُجَاوِزُ بِهِمَا رَأْسَكَ.
A ‘Muwassaqa’ (trusted Hadeeth) of Sama’at, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you begin the Salat and exclaim Takbeer, so do not exceed your ears, and do not raise your hand with the supplication in the Prescribed (obligatory Salat) exceeding your heads with them’’.
الصَّحِيحِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع لَمَّا عَلَّمَهُ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَا تُلْزِقْ كَفَّيْكَ بِرُكْبَتَيْكَ وَ لَا تُدْنِهِمَا مِنْ وَجْهِكَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ حِيَالَ مَنْكِبَيْكَ وَ لَا تَجْعَلْهُمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَ لَكِنْ تُحَرِّفُهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً وَ ابْسُطْهُمَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ بَسْطاً وَ اقْبِضْهُمَا إِلَيْكَ قَبْضاً وَ إِنْ كَانَ تَحْتَهُمَا ثَوْبٌ فَلَا يَضُرُّكَ وَ إِنْ أَفْضَيْتَ بِهِمَا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ وَ لَا تُفَرِّجَنَّ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِكَ فِي سُجُودِكَ وَ لَكِنِ اضْمُمْهُنَّ جَمِيعاً.
‘Al-Saheeh’ (correct Hadeeth), from Zurara, from Abu Ja’far-asws when he-asws taught him the Salat: ‘And do not adhere your palms with your knees, nor bring them closer to your face between that, parallel to your shoulders, and do not make them in front of your knees, but deviate them from that by something, and spread them upon the ground and hold them to you, and even though there was a cloth beneath them, it will not harm you, and if you were to bring them to the ground, it is better, and do not separate between your fingers in your Sajdah, but press them together’’.
4- أَرْبَعِينُ الشَّهِيدِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الصَّدُوقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ص رَجُلٌ مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ وَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الثَّقَفِيُّ حَاجَتِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
(The book) ‘Arbaeen’ of the Shaheed, by his chain from Al Sadouq, from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘A man from Saqeef and a man from the Helpers came to the Prophet-saww. The Saqafi said to him-saww, ‘My need, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ سَبَقَكَ أَخُوكَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ
He-saww said to him: ‘Your brother, the Helper has preceded you’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَجْلَانُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ سَفَرٍ
He said to him-saww, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I am in a hurry to embark upon a journey!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ إِنِّي قَدْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
The Helper said to him-saww, ‘I hereby allow for him, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنْ شِئْتَ سَأَلْتَنِي وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْبَأْتُكَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘If you like you can ask me-saww, and if you like I-saww shall inform you’.
فَقَالَ نَبِّئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
He said, ‘Inform me, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’
فَقَالَ جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ وَ عَنِ الرُّكُوعِ وَ عَنِ السُّجُودِ
He-saww said: ‘You have come to ask me-saww about the Salat, and about the Wud’u, and about the Ruk’u, and about the Sajdah’.
فَقَالَ أَجَلْ وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ إِلَّا عَنْهُ
He said, ‘Yes, by the One-azwj Who Sent you-saww with the truth! I have not come to you-saww except about it!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ وَ امْلَأْ يَدَيْكَ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَ عَفِّرْ جَبِينَكَ فِي التُّرَابِ وَ صَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ
Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Perfect the Wud’u, and fill your hands from your knees, and press your forehead in the soil, and pray Salat (as if it is) a farewell Salat’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ خَرَّجَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَ رِفَاعَةَ وَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ وُضُوءاً.
Then he (narrator) said: ‘It is extracted by Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya, and Rifa’at, and he did not mention ‘wud’u’’.[5]
وَ مِنْهُ بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمُتَقَدِّمِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْهُذَلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص الثَّقَفِيُّ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ فَأَقْبِلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ بِوَجْهِكَ يُقْبِلْ عَلَيْكَ فَإِذَا رَكَعْتَ فَانْشُرْ أَصَابِعَكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَ ارْفَعْ صُلْبَكَ فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَمَكِّنْ جَبْهَتَكَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لَا تَنْقُرْ كَنَقْرِ الدِّيكِ.
And from him, by the previous chain, from Fazalat, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Musa Al Huzeyli,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘A man from Saqeef came to Rasool-Allah-saww asking about the Salat. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When you stand in your Salat, concentrate upon Allah-azwj with your face, He-azwj will Face towards you. When you perform Ruk’u, spread your fingers upon your knees, and raise your back. When you perform Sajdah, settle your forehead upon the group, and do not peck like pecking of the rooster’’.[6]
5- تَفْسِيرُ النُّعْمَانِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ الْمَذْكُورِ فِي كِتَابِ الْقُرْآنِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: حُدُودُ الصَّلَاةِ أَرْبَعَةٌ مَعْرِفَةُ الْوَقْتِ وَ التَّوَجُّهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ وَ الرُّكُوعُ وَ السُّجُودُ وَ هَذِهِ عَوَامُّ فِي جَمِيعِ الْعَالَمِ وَ مَا يَتَّصِلُ بِهَا مِنْ جَمِيعِ أَفْعَالِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ الْأَذَانِ وَ الْإِقَامَةِ وَ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ
Tafseer Al Numani – by his mentioned chain in ‘Kitab Al Quran’ –
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Limits of the Salat are four – recognising the timing, and the diverting towards the Qiblah, and the Ruk’u and the Sajdah, and these are generalised in entirety of the world; and what is connected with it from entirety of the actions of the Salat, and the Azaan, and the Iqama and other than that.
وَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ أَنَّ الْعِبَادَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُؤَدُّوا هَذِهِ الْحُدُودَ كُلَّهَا عَلَى حَقَائِقِهَا جَعَلَ فِيهَا فَرَائِضَ وَ هِيَ الْأَرْبَعَةُ الْمَذْكُورَةُ
And when Allah-azwj the Glorious Knew that the servant was not capable of fulfilling all these limits upon their realities, He-azwj Made obligatory in these, and these are the mentioned four.
فَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذِهِ الْأَرْبَعَةِ الْمَذْكُورَةِ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَ الدُّعَاءِ وَ التَّسْبِيحِ وَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَ الْأَذَانِ وَ الْإِقَامَةِ وَ مَا شَاكَلَ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةً وَاجِبَةً مَنْ أَحَبَّهَا يَعْمَلُ بِهَا فَهَذَا ذِكْرُ حُدُودِ الصَّلَاةِ.
He-azwj Made in these, other than the mentioned four – from the recitation, and the supplication, and the glorifying, and the Takbeer, and the Azaan, and the Iqama; and whatever resembles that is an obligatory Sunnah for the one who like to act with it. This is the mention of limits of the Salat’’.[7]
6- وَجَدْتُ بِخَطِّ الشَّيْخِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجُبَعِيِّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ نَقْلًا مِنْ جَامِعِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ فَاخْشَعْ فِيهَا وَ لَا تُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَكَ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَ اخْضَعْ بِرَقَبَتِكَ وَ لَا تَلْتَفِتْ فِيهَا وَ لَا يَجُزْ طَرْفُكَ مَوْضِعَ سُجُودِكَ وَ صُفَّ قَدَمَيْكَ وَ أَثْبِتْهُمَا وَ أَرْخِ يَدَيْكَ وَ لَا تُكَفِّرْ وَ لَا تَوَرَّكْ.
I found in the handwriting of the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Ali Al Jubaie, may Allah-azwj Mercy him, copying from ‘Jamie’ of Al Bazanty, by his chain,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you stand in your Salat, be fearful in it and do not discuss with yourself if you are able upon that, and humble your neck and do not turn around in it, and your sight should not exceed the place of your Sajdah, and row your feet and affirm them, and let down your hands, and neither place your hand upon the other, nor lean on one leg at times, and on the other at times’’.[8]
قَالَ الْبَزَنْطِيُّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّ قَوْماً عُذِّبُوا لِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَتَوَرَّكُونَ تَضَجُّراً بِالصَّلَاةِ.
Al-Bazanty, may Allah-azwj Mercy him, said, ‘It has reached me from Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘A people will be Punished because they were they were relying upon one leg at times, and another at times, in boredom with the Salat’’.[9]
إيضاح الْجُمْهُورُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص نَهَى عَنِ التَّخَصُّرِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
Clarification – The general Muslims, from Abu Hurayra (a well-known fabricator): ‘The Prophet-saww prohibited from placing the hands upon the waist during the Salat’’.
وَ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْخَاصَّةِ رِوَايَةُ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ لَا تَتَوَرَّكْ فَإِنَّ قَوْماً عُذِّبُوا بِنَقْضِ الْأَصَابِعِ وَ التَّوَرُّكِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And from the way of the Shias, reported by Abu Baseer, from Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘And do not rely on one leg at times and the other at times, for a people were Punished for gripping the fingers and the relying on one leg at times, and the other at times during the Salat’’.
7- وَ وَجَدْتُ بِخَطِّ بَعْضِ الْأَفَاضِلِ نَقْلًا مِنْ جَامِعِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع إِنَّ قَوْماً عُذِّبُوا بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَتَوَرَّكُونَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ يَضَعُ أَحَدُهُمْ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى وَرِكَيْهِ مِنْ مَلَالَةِ الصَّلَاةِ
And I found in the handwriting of one of the meritorious ones, copying from ‘Jamie’ of Al Bazanty, from Al Halby who said,
‘Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘A people were Punished because they were leaning on one leg at time and the other at times during the Salat. One of them placed his palm upon his thigh from being bored with the Salat’.
فَقُلْنَا الرَّجُلُ يُعْيِي فِي الْمَشْيِ فَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى وَرِكَيْهِ
We said, ‘The man assists in the walking, so he places his hand upon his thigh’.
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[10]
8- تَفْسِيرُ الْإِمَامِ، قَالَ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص افْتِتَاحُ الصَّلَاةِ الطَّهُورُ وَ تَحْرِيمُهَا التَّكْبِيرُ وَ تَحْلِيلُهَا التَّسْلِيمُ وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى صَلَاةً بِغَيْرِ طَهُورٍ.
Tafseer of the Imam (Hassan Al-Askari-asws), he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Beginning of the Salat is the cleansing (Wud’u), and its consecration is the (opening) Takbeer, and its de-consecration is at the Salaam, and Allah-azwj the Exalted does not Accept Salat without cleanliness’’.[11]
9- فَلَاحُ السَّائِلِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ وَ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلَانِ افْتَتَحَا الصَّلَاةَ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَتَلَا هَذَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَتْ تِلَاوَتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ وَ دَعَا هَذَا فَكَانَ دُعَاؤُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ تِلَاوَتِهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ
(The book) ‘Falah Al Saail’ – by his chain, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad, and Fazala, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Two men begin the Salat at one time. This one recites from the Quran, and his recitation is more than his supplication, and this one supplicated, and his supplication is from that his recitation. Then they leave in one time. Which of the two is better?’
فَقَالَ كُلٌّ فِيهِ فَضْلٌ كُلٌّ حَسَنٌ
He-asws said: ‘Each has merit in it, and each is good’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ كُلًّا حَسَنٌ وَ أَنَّ كُلًّا فِيهِ فَضْلٌ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘I do know that both are good and there is merit in both’.
فَقَالَ الدُّعَاءُ أَفْضَلُ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ قالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبادَتِي سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ داخِرِينَ
He-asws said: ‘The supplication is better. Have you not heard Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: And your Lord says: “Supplicate to Me, I will Answer you. Surely those who are too arrogant from worshipping Me would be entering Hell disgraced [40:60].
هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ الْعِبَادَةُ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ الْعِبَادَةُ أَ لَيْسَتْ هِيَ الْعِبَادَةَ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ الْعِبَادَةُ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ الْعِبَادَةُ أَ لَيْسَتْ أَشَدَّهُنَّ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ أَشَدُّهُنَّ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ أَشَدُّهُنَّ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ أَشَدُّهُنَ.
By Allah-azwj, it is the worship! By Allah-azwj, it is the worship! Isn’t it the worship? By Allah-azwj, it is the worship! By Allah-azwj, it is the worship! Isn’t it strongest of these? By Allah-azwj, it is strongest of these! By Allah-azwj, it is strongest of these! By Allah-azwj, it is strongest of these!’’[12]
وَ مِنْهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَثْرَةُ الْقِرَاءَةِ أَوْ طُولُ اللَّبْثِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ فَقَالَ كَثْرَةُ اللَّبْثِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَاقْرَؤُا ما تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ وَ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلاةَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِإِقَامَةِ الصَّلَاةِ طُولَ اللَّبْثِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ
And from him, by his chain, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub raising it to, ‘
‘Abu Ja’far-asws having been asked which of the two is better in the Salat, more recitation or prolonging the remaining in the Ruk’u and in the Sajdah. Are you not listening to Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: therefore recite from the Quran what is easy for you [73:20]? But rather it means establishing the Salat prolonging the waiting in the Ruk’u and Sajdah’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ كَثْرَةُ الْقِرَاءَةِ أَوْ كَثْرَةُ الدُّعَاءِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Which of the two is better, more recitation or more supplication?’
قَالَ كَثْرَةُ الدُّعَاءِ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى قُلْ ما يَعْبَؤُا بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْ لا دُعاؤُكُمْ.
He-asws said: ‘More supplication. Are you not listening to Words of the Exalted: Say: ‘My Lord would not care for you were it not for your supplications, [25:77]’’.[13]
10- الْمُعْتَبَرُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: اجْمَعْ طَرْفَكَ وَ لَا تَرْفَعْهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ.
‘Al Mo’tabar’ – from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Gather your eyes and do not raise your eyes to the sky’’.[14]
11- الْهِدَايَةُ، إِذَا دَخَلْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَنْ يَرَاكَ وَ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرْتَ فَاشْخَصْ بِبَصَرِكَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ وَ أَرْسِلْ مَنْكِبَيْكَ وَ يَدَيْكَ عَلَى فَخِذَيْكَ قُبَالَةَ رُكْبَتَيْكَ فَإِنَّهُ أَحْرَى أَنْ تَهْتَمَّ بِصَلَاتِكَ
(The book) ‘Al Hidaya’ –
‘When you enter into the Salat, then know you are in front of the One-azwj Who Sees you and you cannot see Him-azwj. So when you exclaim Takbeer, gaze your eyes to the place of your Sajdah, and let your shoulders and your hands hang loosed upon your thighs in front of the knees, for it is worthier to pay attention in your Salat.
وَ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَعْبَثَ بِلِحْيَتِكَ أَوْ بِرَأْسِكَ أَوْ بِيَدَيْكَ وَ لَا تُفَرْقِعْ أَصَابِعَكَ وَ لَا تُقَدِّمْ رِجْلًا عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَ اجْعَلْ بَيْنَ قَدَمَيْكَ قَدْرَ إِصْبَعٍ إِلَى شِبْرٍ لَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ
And beware of playing with your beard, or with your head, or with your hands, and do not separate your fingers, and do not forward a leg over a leg, and make to be (a distance) between your feet a measurement of a finger to a palms’ width and no more than that.
وَ لَا تَنْفُخْ فِي مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ النَّفْخَ فَلْيَكُنْ قَبْلَ دُخُولِكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ لَا تَمَطَّ وَ لَا تثاوب [تَثَاءَبْ] فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ نُقْصَانٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ لَا تَلْتَفِتْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَ لَا عَنْ يَسَارِكَ فَإِنِ الْتَفَتَّ حَتَّى تَرَى مَنْ خَلْفَكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْكَ إِعَادَةُ الصَّلَاةِ
And do not blow into place of your Sajdah. When you intend to blow, let it be before your entering into the Salat, nor stretch, nor yawn, for all of that is a reduction in the Salat, nor turn on your right, nor on your left. If you were to turn until you see behind you, repeating the Salat is obligated upon you.
وَ اشْغَلْ قَلْبَكَ بِصَلَاتِكَ فَإِنَّهُ لَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهَا بِقَلْبِكَ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فَارْفَعْ يَدَكَ وَ كَبِّرْ وَ ارْكَعْ وَ ضَعْ يَدَكَ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِكَ الْيُمْنَى قَبْلَ الْيُسْرَى وَ ضَعْ رَاحَتَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَ لَقِّمْ أَصَابِعَكَ عَنِ الرُّكْبَةِ وَ فَرِّجْهَا
And pre-occupy your heart with your Salat for nothing is Accepted from your Salat except what you have concentrated with your heart from it. When you are free from the recitation, raise your hand and exclaim Takbeer and perform Ruk’u, and place your right hand upon your right knee before the left, and place your palm upon your knee, and your fingers should ‘swallow’ the knee and separate it.
وَ تَمُدُّ عُنُقَكَ وَ يَكُونُ نَظَرُكَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ مَا بَيْنَ قَدَمَيْكَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ وَ سَبِّحْ فِي الرُّكُوعِ ثَلَاثَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَانْتَصِبْ قَائِماً وَ ارْفَعْ يَدَيْكَ وَ قُلْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ
And extend your neck and your sight, during the Ruk’u should be what is between your feet, to the place of your Sajdah, and glorify in the Ruk’u three glorifications. When you raise your head from the Ruk’u, stand straight and raise your hands and say, ‘Allah-azwj Listens to the one who praises Him-azwj.
ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ وَ اهْوِ إِلَى السُّجُودِ وَ ضَعْ يَدَيْكَ جَمِيعاً مَعاً وَ إِنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَ بَيْنَ الْأَرْضِ ثَوْبٌ فَلَا بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ أَفْضَيْتَ بِهِمَا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ
The exclaim Takbeer and swoop to the Sajdah and place both your hands together, and even if there was a cloth between them and the ground, there is no problem; and if you were to place with them to the ground, it is better.
وَ تَنْظُرُ فِي السُّجُودِ إِلَى طَرَفِ أَنْفِكَ وَ تُرْغِمُ بِأَنْفِكَ فَإِنَّ الْإِرْغَامَ سُنَّةٌ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُرْغِمْ بِأَنْفِهِ فِي سُجُودِهِ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ
And look during the Sajdah (place) to the edge of your nose and rub your nose (break pride), for the rubbing (on the ground) is Sunnah, and the one who does not rub his nose in his Sajdah, there is no Salat for him.
وَ يُجْزِيكَ فِي وَضْعِ الْجَبْهَةِ مِنْ قُصَاصِ الشَّعْرِ إِلَى الْحَاجِبَيْنِ مِقْدَارَ دِرْهَمٍ وَ يَكُونُ سُجُودُكَ كَمَا يَتَخَوَّى الْبَعِيرُ الضَّامِرُ عِنْدَ بُرُوكِهِ تَكُونُ شِبْهَ الْمُعَلَّقِ لَا يَكُونُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ.
And in it suffices you in placing the forehead from the hair line to the eyebrows, a measurement of a Dirham (coin), and your Sajdah should be like what the lean camel kneels during its kneeling, like a suspension. Nothing from your body should be upon anything from it’’.[15]
12- كِتَابُ زَيْدٍ النَّرْسِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع أَنَّهُ رَآهُ يُصَلِّي فَكَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَلْزَقَ أَصَابِعَ يَدَيْهِ الْإِبْهَامَ وَ السِّبَاحَةَ وَ الْوُسْطَى وَ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا وَ فَرَّجَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَ بَيْنَ الْخِنْصِرِ
The book of Zayd Al-Narsy –
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st, he (the narrator) saw him-asws praying Salat. When he exclaimed Takbeer in the Salat, he-asws adhered fingers of his-asws hand – the thumb, and the ring, and the middle, and that which follows it, and he-asws separated between them and the pinkie.
ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ قُبَالَةَ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ وَ يُلْزِقُ بِالْفَخِذَيْنِ وَ لَا يُفَرِّجُ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِ يَدَيْهِ
Then he-asws raised his-asws hand with the Takbeer in front of his-asws face. Then he-asws let loose his-asws hands and adhered with the thighs, and he-asws did not separate between the fingers of his-asws hands.
فَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ قُبَالَةَ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ يُلَقِّمُ رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَفَّيْهِ وَ يُفَرِّجُ بَيْنَ الْأَصَابِعِ فَإِذَا اعْتَدَلَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ يَدَيْهِ وَ ضَمَّ الْأَصَابِعَ بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ كَمَا كَانَتْ وَ يُلْزِقُ يَدَيْهِ مَعَ الْفَخِذَيْنِ
When he-asws performed Ruk’u and raised his-asws hands with the Takbeer in front of his-asws face. Then his-asws palms swallowed his-asws knees and he-asws separated between the fingers. When he-asws straightened, he-asws did not raise his-asws hands and joined the fingers to each other just as they were, and he-asws adhered his-asws hands with the thighs.
ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَ يَرْفَعُهُمَا قُبَالَةَ وَجْهِهِ كَمَا هِيَ مُلْتَزِقَ الْأَصَابِعِ فَيَسْجُدُ وَ يُبَادِرُ بِهِمَا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنْ قَبْلِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَ يَضَعُهُمَا مَعَ الْوَجْهِ بِحِذَائِهِ فَيَبْسُطُهُمَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ بَسْطاً وَ يُفَرِّجُ بَيْنَ الْأَصَابِعِ كُلِّهَا وَ يَجَّنَّحُ بِيَدَيْهِ وَ لَا يَجَّنَّحُ بِالرُّكُوعِ
Then he-asws exclaimed Takbeer and raised them in front of his-asws face, like what he-asws had adhered the fingers. He-asws performed Sajdah and rushed with them to the ground from before his-asws knees, and placed them with the face parallel to it. He-asws spread them upon the ground extended and separated between all the fingers, and he-asws formed a wing with his-asws hands, and did not form a wing with the Ruk’u.
فَرَأَيْتُهُ كَذَلِكَ يَفْعَلُ وَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ فَيُلْزِقُ الْأَصَابِعَ وَ لَا يُفَرِّجُ بَيْنَ الْأَصَابِعِ إِلَّا فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ وَ إِذَا بَسَطَهُمَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ.
I saw him-asws doing like that, and he-asws raised his-asws hand during every Takbeer. He-asws adhered the fingers and did not separate between the fingers except during the Ruk’u and the Sajdah, and when he-asws spread them upon the ground’’.[16]
باب 38 آداب الصلاة
CHAPTER 38 – THE ETIQUETTES OF SALAT
الآيات
The Verses
النساء إِنَّ الْمُنافِقِينَ يُخادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَ هُوَ خادِعُهُمْ وَ إِذا قامُوا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ قامُوا كُسالى يُراؤُنَ النَّاسَ وَ لا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا
(Surah) Al Nisaa – The hypocrites are seeking to deceive Allah and He is Deceiving them, and when they are standing to the Salat, they are standing sluggishly, showing off to the people, and they are not mentioning Allah except a little [4:142]
الأعراف يا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ
(Surah) Al Araaf – O Children of Adam! Take to your adornments at every Masjid, [7:31]
التوبة وَ ما مَنَعَهُمْ أَنْ تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقاتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ لا يَأْتُونَ الصَّلاةَ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ كُسالى وَ لا يُنْفِقُونَ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ كارِهُونَ
(Surah) Al Tawba – And nothing prevents from their spending being Accepted from them except they are committing Kufr with Allah and His Rasool, nor are they performing the Salat except and they are sluggish, nor are they spending except and they are unwilling [9:54]
المؤمنون قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ
(Surah) Al Mominoun – The Mominoun (believers) have succeeded [23:1] those who are fearful in their Salat [23:3].
تفسير وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص سُئِلَ فِيمَا النَّجَاةُ غَداً
Interpretation (Ahadeeth only) – And it is reported by Al-Ayyashi, from Mas’ada Bin Ziyad, from Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was asked, ‘In what will be the salvation tomorrow?’
قَالَ النَّجَاةُ أَلَّا تُخَادِعُوا اللَّهَ فَيَخْدَعَكُمْ فَإِنَّ مَنْ يُخَادِعُ اللَّهَ يَخْدَعُهُ وَ نَفْسَهُ يَخْدَعُ لَوْ شَعَرَ
He-saww said: ‘The Salvation is, do not deceive Allah-azwj for He-azwj will Deceive you. The one who deceives Allah-azwj, He-azwj will Deceive him, and his own self will deceive him, if he is aware’.
فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَ كَيْفَ يُخَادِعُ اللَّهَ
It was said to him-saww, ‘And how does one deceive Allah-azwj?’
قَالَ يَعْمَلُ بِمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يُرِيدُ بِهِ غَيْرَهُ فَاتَّقُوا الرِّيَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ شِرْكٌ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُرَائِيَ يُدْعَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَسْمَاءٍ يَا كَافِرُ يَا فَاجِرُ يَا غَادِرُ يَا خَاسِرُ حَبَطَ عَمَلُكَ وَ بَطَلَ أَجْرُكَ وَ لَا خَلَاقَ لَكَ الْيَوْمَ فَالْتَمِسْ أَجْرَكَ مِمَّنْ كُنْتَ تَعْمَلُ لَهُ.
He-saww said: ‘He works with what Allah-azwj has Commanded him, then he intends someone else by it, therefore fear the showing off, for it is an association with Allah-azwj! The show-off will be called on the Day of Qiyamah with four names, ‘O Kafir! O Immoral O betrayer! O Loser! Your deeds are nullified and there is no share for you today. Seek your recompense from the one who you had worked for!’’
وَ فِي الْكَافِي عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ الْإِيمَانِ عَمَلٌ وَ لَا يَنْفَعُ مَعَ الْكُفْرِ عَمَلٌ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَ ما مَنَعَهُمْ أَنْ تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ الْآيَةَ.
And in ‘Al-Kafi’ – from Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘A deed does not harm being with the Eman, nor does a deed benefit being with the Kufr. Don’t you see that He-azwj Said: And nothing prevents from their spending being Accepted from them [9:54] – the Verse’’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص رَأَى رَجُلًا يَعْبَثُ بِلِحْيَتِهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ خَشَعَ قَلْبُهُ لَخَشَعَتْ جَوَارِحُهُ.
And it is reported that Rasool-Allah-saww saw a man playing with his beard during his Salat. He‑saww said: ‘But, if his heart had been fearful, his limbs would have been fearful’’.
و روي أن رسول الله ص كان يرفع بصره إلى السماء في صلاته فلما نزلت هذه الآية طأطأ رأسه و رمى ببصره إلى الأرض.
And it is reported that Rasool-Allah-saww raised his-saww sight towards the sky during the Salat. When this Verse was Revealed(And those who are fearful in their Salat [23:3]), he-saww lowered his-saww head and shot his-saww glance to the earth’’.
وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص نَهَى أَنْ يُغَمِّضَ الرَّجُلُ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And it has been reported from Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘The Prophet-saww prohibited the man from closing his eyes during the Salat’’.
مَا رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ عَنْ سَيِّدِ الْعَابِدِينَ أَنَّهُ ع إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَانَ كَأَنَّهُ سَاقُ شَجَرَةٍ لَا يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا مَا حَرَّكَتِ الرِّيحُ مِنْهُ.
What has been reported regarding this subject, from Chief of the worshippers, whenever he‑asws stood in the Salat, it was as if he-asws was trunk of a tree. Nothing from him-asws moved except the wind moved from him-asws’’.
1- تَفْسِيرُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ بِمَا اسْتَوْجَبَ إِبْلِيسُ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَعْطَاهُ مَا أَعْطَاهُ
Tafseer Ali Bin Ibrahim – from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws in a Hadeeth, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Due to what did it obligate Iblees-la to be Given from Allah-azwj what he-la was Given?’
فَقَالَ بِشَيْءٍ كَانَ مِنْهُ شَكَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ
‘Due to something which had happened from him-la, Allah-azwj Thanked him-la upon it’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ
I said, ‘And what had happened from him-la? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’
قَالَ رَكْعَتَانِ رَكَعَهُمَا فِي السَّمَاءِ أَرْبَعَةَ آلَافِ سَنَةٍ.
He-asws said: ‘Two Cycles Salat he-la had prayed in the sky being of four thousand years’’.[17]
2- بِشَارَةُ الْمُصْطَفَى، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ كُمَيْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِيمَا أَوْصَاهُ بِهِ قَالَ: يَا كُمَيْلُ لَا تَغْتَرَّ بِأَقْوَامٍ يُصَلُّونَ فَيُطِيلُونَ وَ يَصُومُونَ فَيُدَاوِمُونَ وَ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ فَيُحْسِنُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ مَوْقُوفُونَ
(The book) ‘Basharat Al Musatafa-saww’ – by his chain, from Saeed Bin Zayd, from Kumeyl Bin Ziyad,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws among what he-asws advised him with, he-asws said: ‘O Kumayl! Do not be deceived by people who are praying Salat and they are prolonging, and they are Fasting and being habitual, and they are giving charity, and they are reckoning but they are the bended people (towards the falsehood).
يَا كُمَيْلُ أُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا حَمَلَ قَوْماً عَلَى الْفَوَاحِشِ مِثْلِ الزِّنَا وَ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَ الرِّبَا وَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْخَنَا وَ الْمَآثِمِ حَبَّبَ إِلَيْهِمُ الْعِبَادَةَ الشَّدِيدَةَ وَ الْخُشُوعَ وَ الرُّكُوعَ وَ الْخُضُوعَ وَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى وَلَايَةِ الْأَئِمَّةِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ لا يُنْصَرُونَ-
O Kumeyl! I-asws swear by Allah-azwj to have heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘The Satan-la, when he-la carries a people upon the immoralities like the adultery, and drinking of the wine, and the usury, and whatever resembling that from the vulgarities and the sins, makes it beloved to them the intense worshipping, and the reverence, and the Ruku, (bowings) and humbleness, and the Sajdah(s) (prostrations). Then he carries them upon the wilayah of the leaders who are calling them to the Fire, and on the Day of Qiyamah, they would not be helped.
يَا كُمَيْلُ لَيْسَ الشَّأْنَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ وَ تَصُومَ وَ تَتَصَدَّقَ الشَّأْنُ أَنْ تَكُونَ الصَّلَاةُ فُعِلَتْ بِقَلْبٍ تَقِيٍّ وَ عَمَلٍ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَرْضِيٍّ وَ خُشُوعٍ سَوِيٍّ
O Kumayl! It is not of that importance that you should be praying Salat, and you should be Fasting, and you should be giving charity. But rather, the importance is that the Salat you perform should happen with a pure heart, and the deed being Agreeable in the Presence of Allah-azwj, and sincere reverence.
يَا كُمَيْلُ انْظُرْ فِيمَ تُصَلِّي وَ عَلَى مَا تُصَلِّي إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ وَ حِلِّهِ فَلَا قَبُولَ.
O Kumayl! Consider for whom you are praying Salat, if it does not happen to be for His-azwj Face, it would not be Accepted’’.[18]
3- مِصْبَاحُ الشَّرِيعَةِ، قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع إِذَا اسْتَقْبَلْتَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَانْسَ الدُّنْيَا وَ مَا فِيهَا وَ الْخَلْقَ وَ مَا هُمْ فِيهِ وَ اسْتَفْرِغْ قَلْبَكَ عَنْ كُلِّ شَاغِلٍ يَشْغَلُكَ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَ عَايِنْ بِسِرِّكَ عَظَمَةَ اللَّهِ وَ اذْكُرْ وُقُوفَكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَوْمَ تَبْلُوا كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما أَسْلَفَتْ وَ رُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلاهُمُ الْحَقِ وَ قِفْ عَلَى قَدَمِ الْخَوْفِ وَ الرَّجَاءِ
(The book) ‘Misbah Al Sharia’ –
‘Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘When you face the Qiblah, forget the world and whatever is in it, and the creatures and what they are in, and free your heart from all things pre-occupying you from Allah-azwj, and witness the Magnificence of Allah-azwj in your privacy and remember your pausing in front of Him-azwj on a Day every soul shall become acquainted with what it sent before, and they would be returned to Allah, their true Master, [10:30], and pause upon the feet of fear and the hope.
فَإِذَا كَبَّرْتَ فَاسْتَصْغِرْ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ الْعُلَى وَ الثَّرَى دُونَ كِبْرِيَائِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى إِذَا اطَّلَعَ عَلَى قَلْبِ الْعَبْدِ وَ هُوَ يُكَبِّرُ وَ فِي قَلْبِهِ عَارِضٌ عَنْ حَقِيقَةِ تَكْبِيرِهِ قَالَ يَا كَاذِبُ أَ تَخْدَعُنِي وَ عِزَّتِي وَ جَلَالِي لَأَحْرِمَنَّكَ حَلَاوَةَ ذِكْرِي وَ لَأَحْجُبَنَّكَ عَنْ قُرْبِي وَ الْمُسَارَّةِ بِمُنَاجَاتِي
When you exclaim Takbeer, belittle whatever is between the high skies and the soil, besides His-azwj Greatness. When Allah-azwj the Exalted Notices upon the heart of a servant while he is exclaiming Takbeer and in his heart is turned away from reality of his Takbeer, He-azwj Says: “O Liar! Are you deceiving Me-azwj? By My-azwj Might and My-azwj Majesty! I-azwj shall deprive you of the sweetness of My-azwj Zikr, and I-azwj shall Bar you from My-azwj nearness, and the cheerfulness with whispering to Me-azwj!”
وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ مُحْتَاجٍ إِلَى خِدْمَتِكَ وَ هُوَ غَنِيٌّ عَنْ عِبَادَتِكَ وَ دُعَائِكَ وَ إِنَّمَا دَعَاكَ بِفَضْلِهِ لِيَرْحَمَكَ وَ يُبْعِدَكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِهِ وَ يَنْشُرَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ بَرَكَاتِ حَنَانِيَّتِهِ وَ يَهْدِيَكَ إِلَى سَبِيلِ رِضَاهُ وَ يَفْتَحَ عَلَيْكَ بَابَ مَغْفِرَتِهِ
And know He-azwj is not needy to your service, and He-azwj is needless from your (acts of) worship and your supplications, and rather your supplications are due to His-azwj Grace in order to Mercy you and Distance you from His-azwj Punishment, and scatter upon you from Blessings of His-azwj Tenderness and Guide you to the way of His-azwj Satisfaction, and Open the door of His-azwj Forgiveness upon you.
فَلَوْ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى ضِعْفِ مَا خَلَقَ مِنَ الْعَوَالِمِ أَضْعَافاً مُضَاعَفَةً عَلَى سَرْمَدِ الْأَبَدِ لَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ سَوَاءً كَفَرُوا بِأَجْمَعِهِمْ بِهِ أَوْ وَحَّدُوهُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ الْخَلْقِ إِلَّا إِظْهَارُ الْكَرَمِ وَ الْقُدْرَةِ
If Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Created a multiple of what He-azwj has Created from the worlds, a multiple upon eternally, forever, but it would be same in His-azwj Presence whether all of them were to disbelieve or profess His-azwj Oneness. It isn’t for Him-azwj from (acts of) worship of the creature except manifesting the Benevolence and the Power.
فَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاءَ رِدَاءً وَ الْعَجْزَ إِزَاراً وَ ادْخُلْ تَحْتَ سِرِّ سُلْطَانِ اللَّهِ تَغْنَمْ فَوَائِدَ رُبُوبِيَّتِهِ مُسْتَعِيناً بِهِ وَ مُسْتَغِيثاً إِلَيْهِ.
Therefore, make the modesty as a cloak, and the frustration as a loin cloth, and enter under the secret of the Authority of Allah-azwj, you will gain benefits of His-azwj Lordship, being assisted by Him-azwj and crying out for help to Him-azwj’’.[19]
4- الْعَيَّاشِيُّ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا تَقُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ مُتَكَاسِلًا وَ لَا مُتَنَاعِساً وَ لَا مُتَثَاقِلًا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ خَلَلِ النِّفَاقِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ نَهَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ يَقُومُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَ هُمْ سُكَارَى يَعْنِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ.
Al Ayyashi, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Neither stand to the Salat lazily, nor drowsily, nor sluggishly, for it is from the traits of hypocrites, for Allah-azwj has Prohibited the Momineen from standing to the Salat while they are intoxicated, meaning from the sleep’’.[20]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ أَنْتُمْ سُكارى حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا ما تَقُولُونَ قَالَ لَا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَ أَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى يَعْنِي سُكْرَ النَّوْمِ يَقُولُ وَ بِكُمْ نُعَاسٌ يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْلَمُوا مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي رُكُوعِكُمْ وَ سُجُودِكُمْ وَ تَكْبِيرِكُمْ
And from him, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked him-asws about Words of Allah-azwj: O you who believe! Do not approach the Salat while you are Intoxicated until you know what you are saying, [4:43]. He-asws said: ‘Do not go near the Salat while you are intoxicated, meaning intoxication of the sleep, He-azwj is Saying: “And there is drowsiness with you preventing you from knowing what you are saying in your Ruk’u, and your Sajdah, and your Takbeer.
وَ لَيْسَ كَمَا يَصِفُ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَسْكَرُونَ مِنَ الشَّرَابِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُ لَا يَشْرَبُ مُسْكِراً وَ لَا يَسْكَرُ.
And it isn’t like what many of the people are describing. They are claiming that the Momineen are intoxicated from the drink, and the Momin does not drink any intoxicant, nor does he get intoxicant’’.[21]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا تَقُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ مُتَكَاسِلًا وَ لَا مُتَنَاعِساً وَ لَا مُتَثَاقِلًا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ خَلَلِ النِّفَاقِ قَالَ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ إِذا قامُوا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ قامُوا كُسالى يُراؤُنَ النَّاسَ وَ لا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا.
And from him, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Neither stand to the Salat lazily, nor drowsily, nor sluggishly, for these are from the traits of hypocrisy. He-azwj said to the hypocrites: O you who believe! Do not approach the Salat while you are Intoxicated until you know what you are saying, [4:43]’’.[22]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ الْوُسْطَى الظُّهْرُ وَ قُومُوا لِلَّهِ قانِتِينَ إِقْبَالُ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَ مُحَافَظَتُهُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا حَتَّى لَا يُلْهِيَهُ عَنْهَا وَ لَا يَشْغَلَهُ شَيْءٌ.
And from him, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The middle Salat is Al-Zohr, and be standing obedient to Allah [2:238], is the man concentrating upon his Salat and his preserving upon its timings until he is not distracted from it, nor does anything pre-occupy him’’.[23]
5- تَفْسِيرُ الْإِمَامِ الْعَسْكَرِيِّ ع، قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ
Tafseer of the Imam Al-Askari-asws – The Words of the Mighty and Majestic: and are establishing the Salat, and from what We have Graced them, they are spending [2:3].
قَالَ الْإِمَامُ ع ثُمَّ وَصَفَهُمْ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ وَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ يَعْنِي بِإِتْمَامِ رُكُوعِهَا وَ سُجُودِهَا وَ حِفْظِ مَوَاقِيتِهَا وَ حُدُودِهَا وَ صِيَانَتِهَا عَمَّا يُفْسِدُهَا أَوْ يَنْقُصُهَا
The Imam-asws said: ‘After describing the their characteristics, Allah–azwj Says and are establishing the Salat [2:3] – they are those that complete their Ruku, and their Sajdah, and keep to its timings and limits, and stay away from that which spoils or breaks it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ الْإِمَامُ ع حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَصْحَابِهِ عِنْدَهُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ فَجَاءَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي غُنَيْمَاتٍ قَدْرَ سِتِّينَ شَاةً فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَبْدُوَ فِيهَا وَ أُفَارِقَ حَضْرَتَكَ وَ خِدْمَتَكَ وَ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَكِلَهَا إِلَى رَاعٍ فَيَظْلِمَهَا وَ يُسِيءَ رِعَايَتَهَا فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ
Then the Imam-asws said: ‘My-asws father-asws narrated to me-asws from his-asws father-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww, the best of his-saww companions in his-saww presence was Abu Zarr-ra. One day he-ra came over and he-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! There is some war booty with me-ra, about sixty sheep. I-ra dislike to be worshipping among these (when going to pasture), and separating from your-saww presence and being in your-saww service. And I-ra (also) dislike it that I-ra should allocate them to a shepherd so he would lose them and forget their grazing. So how should I-ra deal with it?’
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ابْدُ فِيهَا
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Worship among them (sheep)’.
فَبَدَا فِيهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْيَوْمِ السَّابِعِ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ
So he-ra worshipped among them. When it was the seventh day, he-ra came over to Rasool-Allah-saww and Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra!’
قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
He-ra said, ‘At your-saww service, Rasool-Allah-saww!’
قَالَ ص مَا فَعَلَتْ غُنَيْمَاتُكَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لَهَا قِصَّةً عَجِيبَةً
He-saww said: ‘What did you do with your sheep?’ He-ra said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! There is a strange story of theirs’.
قَالَ وَ مَا هِيَ
He-saww said: ‘And what is it?’
قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَا أَنَا فِي صَلَاتِي إِذْ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ عَلَى غَنَمِي
He-ra said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! While I-ra was in my-ra Salat, when a wolf attacked upon my-ra sheep.
فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ صَلَاتِي وَ يَا رَبِّ غَنَمِي
I-ra said, ‘O Lord-azwj! My-ra Salat! O Lord-azwj, my-ra sheep!’ Thus I-ra preferred my-ra Salat over my-ra sheep’.
فَآثَرْتُ صَلَاتِي عَلَى غَنَمِي وَ أَحْضَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ بِبَالِي يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ إِذْ عَدَتِ الذِّئَابُ عَلَى غَنَمِكَ وَ أَنْتَ تُصَلِّي فَأَهْلَكَتْهَا وَ مَا يَبْقَى لَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا تَعِيشُ بِهِ
The Satan-la notified my-ra mind, ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! Where are you-ra? The wolf is attacking upon your-ra sheep, and you-ra are (still) praying Salat? He-la will kill all of them, and there would not remain (anything) for you-ra in the world you can live by’.
فَقُلْتُ لِلشَّيْطَانِ يَبْقَى لِي تَوْحِيدُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ الْإِيمَانُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ مُوَالاةُ أَخِيهِ سَيِّدِ الْخَلْقِ بَعْدَهُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ مُوَالاةُ الْأَئِمَّةِ الْهَادِينَ الطَّاهِرِينَ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ وَ مُعَادَاةُ أَعْدَائِهِمْ فَكُلُّ مَا فَاتَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ جَلَلٌ
I-ra said to the Satan-la, ‘There would remain for me the Tawheed of Allah-azwj the Exalted, and the Eman with Muhammad-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and the Wilayah of his-saww brother, the Chief of the people after him-saww Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and the Wilayah of the Imams-asws, the Guides, the clean, from his-asws sons-asws, and the enmity of their-asws enemies, and everything what I lose from the world after that is not gravely missed’.
فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلَاتِي فَجَاءَ ذِئْبٌ فَأَخَذَ حَمَلًا فَذَهَبَ بِهِ وَ أَنَا أَحُسُّ بِهِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الذِّئْبِ أَسَدٌ فَقَطَعَهُ نِصْفَيْنِ وَ اسْتَنْقَذَ الْحَمَلَ وَ رَدَّهُ إِلَى الْقَطِيعِ ثُمَّ نَادَانِي يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَقْبِلْ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ وَكَّلَنِي بِغَنَمِكَ إِلَى أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ
I-ra returned to my-ra Salat, and the wolf came and seized a lamb and went with it, and I was aware of it, when a lion attacked upon the wolf cutting it into two halves, and recovered the lamb, and it returned to the flock. Then it called out to me, ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! Return to your-ra Salat, for Allah-azwj the Exalted has Allocated me with your-ra sheep until you-ra have prayed’.
فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلَاتِي وَ قَدْ غَشِيَنِي مِنَ التَّعَجُّبِ مَا لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَتَّى فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا فَجَاءَنِي الْأَسَدُ وَ قَالَ لِي امْضِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ أَكْرَمَ صَاحِبَكَ الْحَافِظَ لِشَرِيعَتِكَ وَ وَكَّلَ أَسَداً بِغَنَمِهِ يَحْفَظُهَا
I returned to my-ra Salat, and the astonishment had overwhelmed me such that no one knows it except Allah-azwj the Exalted – until I-ra was free from it. The lion came over to me-ra and said to me, ‘Go to Muhammad-saww and inform him-saww that Allah-azwj the Exalted has Honoured your-saww companion, the preserver of your-saww Law, and Allocated a lion with his-ra sheep to protect them’.
فَعَجِبَ مَنْ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَدَقْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَ لَقَدْ آمَنْتُ بِهِ أَنَا وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ فَاطِمَةُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ
They were astonished, the ones who were around Rasool-Allah-saww. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra, and they-asws have believed in it, I-saww, and Ali-asws, and Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws’.
فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ هَذَا لَمُوَاطَاةٌ بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْدَعَنَا بِغُرُورِهِ وَ اتَّفَقَ مِنْهُمْ رِجَالٌ عِشْرُونَ رَجُلًا وَ قَالُوا نَذْهَبُ إِلَى غَنَمِهِ وَ نَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا إِذَا صَلَّى هَلْ يَأْتِي الْأَسَدُ فَيَحْفَظُ غَنَمَهُ فَيَتَبَيَّنُ بِذَلِكَ كَذِبُهُ
One of the hypocrites said, ‘This is a collusion between Muhammad-saww and Abu Zarr-ra, intending to deceive us with his-saww ego’; and twenty men from them concurred and they said, ‘We should go to his-ra sheep and look at them, and look at him-ra when he-ra prays Salat, does the lion come and protect his-ra sheep, so his-ra lies would be clarified to us’.
فَذَهَبُوا وَ نَظَرُوا وَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي وَ الْأَسَدُ يَطُوفُ حَوْلَ غَنَمِهِ وَ يَرْعَاهَا وَ يَرُدُّ إِلَى الْقَطِيعِ مَا شَذَّ عَنْهُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ نَادَاهُ الْأَسَدُ هَاكَ قَطِيعَكَ مُسَلَّماً وَافِرَ الْعَدَدِ سَالِماً
So they went and looked, and Abu Zarr-ra stood to pray Salat, and the lion was circling around his-ra sheep and herding them and they returned to the flock which was strayed from it, until when he-ra was free from his-ra Salat, the lion called out, ‘Here, your-ra flock is safe, and its numbers are safe’.
ثُمَّ نَادَاهُمُ الْأَسَدُ مَعَاشِرَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَنْكَرْتُمْ لِمَوْلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ آلِهِمَا الطَّيِّبِينَ وَ الْمُتَوَسِّلِ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِهِمْ أَنْ يُسَخِّرَنِيَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي لِحِفْظِ غَنَمِهِ
Then the lion called out to them, ‘O group of hypocrites! Your denial to a friend of Muhammad-saww and Ali-asws and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws, and his-ra beseeching to Allah-azwj the Exalted by them-asws, that you are mocking me, of Allah-azwj my Lord-azwj (Allocating me) for protecting his-ra sheep?
وَ الَّذِي أَكْرَمَ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَهُ الطَّيِّبِينَ الطَّاهِرِينَ لَقَدْ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ طَوْعَ يَدِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَتَّى لَوْ أَمَرَنِي بِافْتِرَاسِكُمْ وَ هَلَاكِكُمْ لَأَهْلَكْتُكُمْ وَ الَّذِي لَا يُحْلَفُ بِأَعْظَمَ مِنْهُ لَوْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ الْبِحَارَ دُهْنَ زَنْبَقٍ وَ لُبَانٍ وَ الْجِبَالَ مِسْكاً وَ عَنْبَراً وَ كَافُوراً وَ قُضْبَانَ الْأَشْجَارِ قَضِيبَ الزُّمُرُّدِ وَ الزَّبَرْجَدِ لَمَا مَنَعَهُ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ
By the One-azwj Who Honoured Muhammad-saww and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws! Allah-azwj has Made me the fingertips of the hand of Abu Zarr-ra to the extent that if he-ra had ordered me with preying upon you and killing you, I would kill you all. By the One-azwj Who, no swear is greater than it, if he-ra were to ask Allah-azwj by Muhammad-saww and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws to Transform the ocean into aromatic oil and perfume, and the mountains to be Musk and Amber and camphor, and the branches of the trees as sticks of emeralds and aquamarine, Allah-azwj the Exalted would not Forbid him-ra that’.
فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ أَحْسَنْتَ طَاعَةَ اللَّهِ فَسَخَّرَ لَكَ مَنْ يُطِيعُكَ فِي كَفِّ الْعَوَادِي عَنْكَ فَأَنْتَ مِنْ أَفَاضِلِ مَنْ مَدَحَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِأَنَّهُ يُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ.
When Abu Zarr-ra came to Rasool-Allah-saww, Rasool-Allah-saww said to him-ra: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! Your-ra obedience to Allah-azwj is excellent, therefore Allah-azwj Made subservient to you the one who would obey you in the wilderness sufficing on your-ra behalf, for you-ra are from the most superior of the ones whom Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Praised by – and are establishing the Salat [2:3]’’.[24]
6- مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَاتَانَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقُ ع إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ صَلَاةً فَرِيضَةً فَصَلِّهَا لِوَقْتِهَا صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ لَا يَعُودَ إِلَيْهَا أَبَداً ثُمَّ اصْرِفْ بِبَصَرِكَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِكَ فَلَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَ شِمَالِكَ لَأَحْسَنْتَ صَلَاتَكَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَنْ يَرَاكَ وَ لَا تَرَاهُ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – from Al-Husayn Bin Ibrahim Bin Natanah, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Aziz, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘When pray the obligatory Salat, then pray at its timing (as if it is) a farewell Salat, fearing that you may not return to it, ever! Then turn your sight to the place of your Sajdah. If you know the one on your right and your left, you will be excellent in your Salat, and know that you are in front of the One-azwj Who Sees you and you cannot see Him-azwj’’.[25]
7- الْخِصَالُ، وَ مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، بِأَسَانِيدَ جُمَّةٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَرِهَ لَكُمُ الْعَبَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’, and ‘Majaalis’ of Al-Sadiq, by many chains,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Allah-azwj Dislikes for you the playfulness in the Salat’’.[26]
8- مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مَسْجِداً فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَخَفَّفَ سُجُودَهُ دُونَ مَا يَنْبَغِي وَ دُونَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص نَقَرَ كَنَقْرِ الْغُرَابِ لَوْ مَاتَ عَلَى هَذَا مَاتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – from Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Abdullah Bin Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from his father, from his grandfather Ahmad, from Al-Hassan Bin Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘A man entered a Masjid wherein was Rasool-Allah-saww. He lightened his Sajdah less than what is befitting and less than what should be from the Sajdah. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Pecking like pecking of the crow. If he were to die upon this he would die upon other than the religion of Muhammad-saww!’’[27]
9- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ مِثْلَهُ.
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Ammal’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Saffar, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal – similar to it’’.[28]
10- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، وَ مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَمِيدَةَ أُعَزِّيهَا بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقِ ع فَبَكَتْ وَ بَكَيْتُ لِبُكَائِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لَرَأَيْتَ عَجَباً فَتَحَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اجْمَعُوا إِلَيَّ كُلَّ مَنْ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهُ قَرَابَةٌ
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’, and ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – from Muhammad Bin Ali Majaylawiya, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al Maysami, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I entered to see Umm Hameeda-ra to console her-ra of Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws. She-ra cried and I cried at her crying. Then she-ra said, ‘If you could have seen Abu Abdullah-asws at the death, you would have seen a wonder. He-asws opened his-asws eyes, then said: ‘Gather to me every one having relationship between me-asws and him!’
قَالَتْ فَلَمْ نَتْرُكْ أَحَداً إِلَّا جَمَعْنَاهُ
She said, ‘We did not leave out anyone except we gathered him’.
قَالَتْ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ شَفَاعَتَنَا لَا تَنَالُ مُسْتَخِفّاً بِالصَّلَاةِ.
She-ra said, ‘He-asws looked at them, then said: ‘Our-asws intercession cannot be attained by one taking lightly with the Salat’’.[29]
11- مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: الْمُنَافِقُ يَنْهَى وَ لَا يَنْتَهِي وَ يَأْمُرُ بِمَا لَا يَأْتِي إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ اعْتَرَضَ وَ إِذَا رَكَعَ رَبَضَ وَ إِذَا سَجَدَ نَقَرَ وَ إِذَا جَلَسَ شَغَرَ الْخَبَرَ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masrour, from Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from his uncle Abdullah, from Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Al Sumali,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘The hypocrite deters (others) but does not desist (himself), and he instructs with what he (himself) does not do. When he stands in the Salat, he turns (his head), and when he does Ruk’u he crouches, and when he does Sajdah he pecks, and when he sits, he squats’ – the Hadeeth’’.[30]
بيان: اعترض أقول رَوَاهُ الْكُلَيْنِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ آخَرَ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ مَا الِاعْتِرَاضُ قَالَ الِالْتِفَاتُ.
Explanation – ‘Turns (his head)’ – I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by Al-Kulayni by another chain, and there is an increase in it, ‘I said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! And what is the ‘turn’?’ He-saww said: ‘The turning left and right’’.
12- تَفْسِيرُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ قَالَ غَضُّكَ بَصَرَكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ وَ إِقْبَالُكَ عَلَيْهَا.
Tafseer Ali Bin Ibrahim – The Mominoun (believers) have succeeded [23:1].Those who are humble in their Salats [23:2]. He said, ‘Closing your eyes during your Salat and your concentrating upon it’’.[31] (This is opinion as other Ahadith forbid from closing eyes during Salat)
13- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ظَرِيفٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ كُلِّهِمْ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ نَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ وَ فَرْشَةِ الْأَسَدِ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Muhammad Bin Isa, and Al-Hassan Bin Tareyf, and Ali Bin Ismail, all of them from Hammad Bin Isa,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww prohibited from pecking (like) the crow (for Sajdah), and crouching (like) the lion’’.[32]
14- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ غَشِيَ لَوْنَهُ لَوْنٌ آخَرُ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from his father, from Ali Bin Al Mugheira, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I saw Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws when he-asws stood in the Salat, his‑asws complexion was overcome by another complexion’.
فَقَالَ لِي وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ كَانَ يَعْرِفُ الَّذِي يَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ.
He-asws said to me: ‘By Allah-azwj! Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws knew the One-azwj he-asws was standing in front of’’.[33]
15- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ الصَّادِقَ ع وَ أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ عَنِ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ الدُّنْيَا أَوْ خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ الْجَنَّةِ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnad’ – from Ahmad Bin Is’haq Bin Sa’ad, from Bakr Bin Muhammad Al Azdy who said,
‘Abu Baseer Asked Al-Sadiq-asws while I was seated in his-asws presence, about Maiden Houries. He said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Is (she) a creature from creatures of the world of a creature from the creatures of Paradise?’
فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ وَ ذَاكَ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ حَثَّ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَخِفَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِصَلَاتِهِ فَلَا هُوَ إِذَا كَانَ شَابّاً أَتَمَّهَا وَ لَا هُوَ إِذَا كَانَ شَيْخاً قَوِيَ عَلَيْهَا وَ مَا أَشَدُّ مِنْ سَرِقَةِ الصَّلَاةِ
He-asws said to him: ‘What have you to do with that? Upon you is with the Salat, for the last of what Rasool-Allah-saww had bequeathed with and urged upon, is the Salat. Beware of any one of you taking lightly with his Salat. He does not complete it when he is a youth, nor is he strong upon it when he is an old man, and what can be worse than stealing the Salat?’’
فَإِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَعْتَدِلْ وَ إِذَا رَكَعَ فَلْيَتَمَكَّنْ وَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَلْيَعْتَدِلْ وَ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَلْيَتَفَرَّجْ وَ لْيَتَمَكَّنْ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَلْيَعْتَدِلْ وَ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَلْيَتَفَرَّجْ وَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَلْيَلْبَثْ حَتَّى يَسْكُنَ
When one of you stands (in Salat), let him be straight, and when he performs Ruk’u let him pause (a while), and when he raises his head let him be straight, and when he performs Sajdah let him separate (fingers) and let him pause (a while). When he raises his head, let him be straight, and when he does Sajdah let him separate (fingers), and when he raises his head let him wait (a while) until he is calm’.
ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقَالَ إِذَا غَابَ الْقُرْصُ
Then I asked him-asws about the time of Al-Maghrib Salat. He-asws said: ‘When the disc (sun) disappears’.
ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ قَالَ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ
Then I asked him-asws about the timing of Al-Isha the last Salat. He-asws said: ‘When the twilight disappears’.
قَالَ وَ آيَةُ الشَّفَقِ الْحُمْرَةُ
He-asws said: ‘And a sign of the twilight is the redness’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws said by his-asws hand (gesturing) ‘Like this!’’[34]
16- مَجَالِسُ ابْنِ الشَّيْخِ، عَنْ جَمَاعَةٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْعَاقُولِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلَّادٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ: جَاءَ خَالِدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصِنِي وَ أَقْلِلْ لَعَلِّي أَنْ أَحْفَظَ
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Ibn Al Sheykh – from a group, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al Aqouly, from Musa Bin Umar Bin Yazeed, from Moammar Bin Khallad,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Khalid Bin Zayd came to Rasool-Allah-saww. He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Advise me and be brief so I can memorise’.
قَالَ أُوصِيكَ بِخَمْسٍ بِالْيَأْسِ عَمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ فَإِنَّهُ الْغِنَى وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ الطَّمَعَ فَإِنَّهُ الْفَقْرُ الْحَاضِرُ وَ صَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ مَا تَعْتَذِرُ مِنْهُ وَ أَحِبَّ لِأَخِيكَ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ.
He-saww said: ‘I-saww advise you with five – with the despairing from what is in hands of the people, for it is richness; and beware of the greed, for it is the present poverty; and pray Salat (as if it is the) farewell Salat; and beware of what you have to apologise from; and love for your brother what you love for yourself’’.[35]
17- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع يُصَلِّي فَسَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُسَوِّهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – From Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al Waleed, from Al-Husayn Bin Al-Hassan Bin Aban, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from one of our companions, from Al Sumali who said,
‘I saw Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws praying Salat. His-asws cloak fell upon one of his-asws shoulders but he-asws did not even it until he-asws was free from his-asws Salat’.
قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَنْ كُنْتُ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا بِقَلْبِهِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about that. He-asws said: ‘Woe be to you! Who was I‑asws in front of? The servant, it is not Accepted from his Salat except what he concentrates upon it with his heart, from it’’.[36]
18- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ نِصْفُهَا أَوْ ثُلُثُهَا أَوْ رُبُعُهَا أَوْ خُمُسُهَا وَ مَا يُرْفَعُ لَهُ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالنَّوَافِلِ لِيُتِمَّ لَهُمْ بِهَا مَا نَقَصُوا مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The servant, it is raised for him from his Salat, it’s half, or it’s third, or it’s quarter, or it’s fifth, and it is not raised for him except what he concentrates upon from it, with his heart, and rather we have been instructed with the optional Salat in order to be completed for them by it what they had been deficient from the obligatory (Salat)’’.[37]
19- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كَرِهَ لِي سِتَّ خِصَالٍ وَ كَرِهَهُنَّ لِلْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ وُلْدِي وَ أَتْبَاعِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي الْعَبَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ الرَّفَثَ فِي الصَّوْمِ وَ الْمَنَّ بَعْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَ إِتْيَانَ الْمَسَاجِدِ جُنُباً وَ التَّطَلُّعَ فِي الدُّورِ وَ الضَّحِكَ بَيْنَ الْقُبُورِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Attar, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Al-Hassan Bin Musa Al Khashab, from Giyas Bin Ibrahim, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Dislikes six traits for me-saww and Dislikes these for the successors-asws from my-saww sons-asws and their-asws followers from after me-saww – the playfulness during the Salat, and going to the wives during the fasting, and the reproach after the charity, and going to the Masjids while being with sexual impurity, and the peeking into the houses (of other people), and laughing between the graves’’.[38]
20- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنِ السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: الِالْتِفَاتُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ اخْتِلَاسٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَ الِالْتِفَاتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يُقْبِلُ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Abu Al Bakhtary,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘The turning around during the Salat is a thieving (of the Salat) from the Satan-la, therefore beware of turning around during the Salat, for Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Faces towards the servant when he stands in the Salat.
فَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ عَمَّنْ تَلْتَفِتُ ثَلَاثَةً فَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ بِالرَّابِعَةِ أَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ.
If he turns around, Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Says: “O son of Adam-as! Who are you turning away from?” – thrice. If he turns for the fourth (time), Allah-azwj Turns away from him’’.[39]
21- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا يَقُومَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مُتَكَاسِلًا وَ لَا نَاعِساً وَ لَا يُفَكِّرَنَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَإِنَّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنَّمَا لِلْعَبْدِ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا بِقَلْبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Khisaal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al-Hassan, from Abu Baseer, and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘Not one of you should be standing in the Salat lazily, nor think within himself, for he is in front of his Lord-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and rather for the servant from his Salat is what he concentrates upon from it, with his heart’’.[40]
وَ قَالَ ع لَا يَعْبَثِ الرَّجُلُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ بِلِحْيَتِهِ وَ لَا بِمَا يَشْغَلُهُ عَنْ صَلَاتِهِ.
And he-asws said: ‘The man should not play with his beard during his Salat, nor with what would pre-occupy him from his Salat’’.[41]
وَ قَالَ ع لِيَخْشَعِ الرَّجُلُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ خَشَعَ قَلْبُهُ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَشَعَتْ جَوَارِحُهُ فَلَا يَعْبَثْ بِشَيْءٍ.
And he-asws said: ‘Let the man be fearful in his Salat, for the one whose heart is fearful to Allah‑azwj Mighty and Majestic, his limbs will be fearful, and he will not play with anything’’.[42]
وَ قَالَ ع إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيُصَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ.
And he-asws said: ‘Whenever one of you stands to the Salat, let him pray the farewell Salat (as if it is his last)’’.[43]
وَ قَالَ ع إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ فَلْيَنْحَرْ بِصَدْرِهِ وَ لْيُقِمْ صُلْبَهُ وَ لَا يَنْحَنِي.
And he-asws said: ‘Whenever one of you stands in front of Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty, let him face the Qiblah with his chest, and let him straighten his back and not bend’’.[44]
22- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ دَارِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَنْ حَبَسَ رِيقَهُ إِجْلَالًا لِلَّهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَوْرَثَهُ اللَّهُ صِحَّةً حَتَّى الْمَمَاتِ.
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Sahl Bin Darim, from his father,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One who withholds his saliva during his Salat in reverence for Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj will Cause him to inherit health until the death’’.[45]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَعْلَمُ مَا يَقُولُ فِيهِمَا انْصَرَفَ وَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذَنْبٌ إِلَّا غَفَرَهُ لَهُ.
And from him, from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Al-Husayn Bin Sayf, from his father,
‘From one who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘One who prays two Cycles Salat knowing what he is saying in these, will leave and there wouldn’t be any sin between him and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic except Allah-azwj will Forgive it for him’’.[46]
23- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص رَكْعَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ فِي تَفَكُّرٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ.
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from his father, from Al-Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Amro Bin Khalid,
‘From Zayd son of Ali-asws (Bin Al-Husayn-asws) having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Two light Cycles Salat in pondering is better than standing at night (for Salat)’’.[47]
24- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكَرْخِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لَا يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِمُؤْمِنٍ الْوَرَعَ وَ الزُّهْدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا رَجَوْتُ لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Saffar, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibrahim Al Karkhy,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will not Gather for a Momin, the devoutness and the ascetism in the world, except I-asws hope for the Paradise for him’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلَاةٍ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْ يُقْبِلَ بِقَلْبِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ لَا يَشْغَلَ قَلْبَهُ بِأَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he-asws said: ‘And I-asws love it for the Momin man from you, when he stand in the obligatory Salat, he concentrates with his heart to Allah-azwj and does not pre-occupy his heart with any matter of the world.
فَلَيْسَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُقْبِلُ بِقَلْبِهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ أَقْبَلَ بِقُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَيْهِ بِالْمَحَبَّةِ لَهُ بَعْدَ حُبِّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِيَّاهُ.
There isn’t any Momin concentrating with his heart in his Salat except Allah-azwj Turns to him with His-azwj Face, and Turns hearts of the Momineen towards him with the love for him after Love of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic for him’’.[48]
25- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ خَضِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِذَا قَامَ الْعَبْدُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ مُقْبِلًا عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَلْتَفِتَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ.
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Abu Al Khattab, from Al Hakam Bin Miskeen, from Khazir Bin Abdullah,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘When the servant stands to the Salat, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Turns to him with His-azwj Face. He-azwj does not cease Facing towards him until he turns around three times. When he turns around three time, He-azwj Turns away from him’’.[49]
26- وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَنْ صَلَّى وَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَهُ وَ لَمْ يَسْهُ فِيهَا أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَرُبَّمَا رُفِعَ نِصْفُهَا وَ ثُلُثُهَا وَ رُبُعُهَا وَ خُمُسُهَا وَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرَ بِالسُّنَّةِ لِيَكْمُلَ مَا ذَهَبَ مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ.
And from him, from his father, from Al Nazr, from Hisham Bin Salim,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One who prays Salat and concentrates upon his Salat, will not discuss with himself, and will not be inattentive in it. Allah-azwj will Accept what he had concentrated upon. Sometimes half of it will be raised, and its third, and its quarter, and its fifth, and rather instructions with the Sunnah (optional Salats) is to perfect what goes away from the Prescribed (obligatory) Salats’’.[50]
وَ مِنْهُ فِي رِوَايَةِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع لِلْمُصَلِّي ثَلَاثُ خِصَالٍ مَلَائِكَةٌ حَافِّينَ بِهِ مِنْ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى أَعْنَانِ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْبِرُّ يَغْشَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ وَ مَلَكٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ
And from him, in a report by Al Qaddah,
‘From Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws said: ‘For the praying one there are three traits – the Angels surround him from his feet to clouds of the sky; and the righteousness overwhelms him from his head to his feet; and there is an Angel on his right and on his left.
فَإِنِ الْتَفَتَ قَالَ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى خَيْرٍ مِنِّي تَلْتَفِتُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُصَلِّي مَنْ يُنَاجِي مَا انْفَتَلَ.
If he turns around, the Lord-azwj Blessed and Exalted Says: “Are you turning to someone better than Me-azwj, O son of Adam-as?” If the praying one knows Who he is whispering to, he would not finish (Salat)’’.[51]
27- الْمَحَاسِنُ، فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا يَنَالُ شَفَاعَتِي مَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِصَلَاتِهِ وَ لَا يَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – In a report by Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘My-saww intercession will not be achieved by the one taking lightly with his Salat, nor will he return to me at the Fountain! No, by Allah-azwj!’’[52]
وَ مِنْهُ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَبْصَرَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع رَجُلًا يَنْقُرُ بِصَلَاتِهِ فَقَالَ مُنْذُ كَمْ صَلَّيْتَ بِهَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ
And from him, in a report by Abdullah Bin Maymoun Al Qaddah,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws saw a man pecking (in Sajdah) with his Salat. He-asws said: ‘Since, when have you been praying this (kind of) Salat?’
فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَ كَذَا
The man said to him-asws, ‘Since such and such (time)’.
فَقَالَ مَثَلُكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ الْغُرَابِ إِذَا مَا نَقَرَ لَوْ مِتَّ مِتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِلَّةِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ص
He-asws said: ‘Your example in the Presence of Allah-azwj is like an example of the crow when it pecks. If you were to die, you would die upon other than the religion of Abu Al-Qasim-saww’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع إِنَّ أَسْرَقَ النَّاسِ مَنْ سَرَقَ صَلَاتَهُ.
Then he-asws said: ‘The most thieving of the people is one who steals his Salat’’.[53]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَرَحِيمٌ يَشْكُرُ الْقَلِيلَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ يُرِيدُ بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ.
And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Ismail Bin Yasaar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Your Lord-azwj is Merciful. He-azwj Thanks for the little. If the servant prays two Cycles Salat intending the Face of Allah-azwj with it, Allah-azwj will Admit him in the Paradise due to it’’.[54]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ: صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ص صَلَاةً وَ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ هَلْ أَسْقَطْتُ شَيْئاً فِي الْقُرْآنِ
And from him, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Al Ash’ash, from Ibn Al Qaddah,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘The Prophet-saww prayed a Salat being loud in it with the recitation. When he-saww finished, he-saww said to his-saww companion: ‘Did I-saww omit anything in the Quran?’
قَالَ فَسَكَتَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص أَ فِيكُمْ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ
The people were silent. The Prophet-saww said: ‘Is there among you Ubay Bin Ka’ab?’ They said, ‘Yes’.
فَقَالَ هَلْ أَسْقَطْتُ فِيهَا بِشَيْءٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَغَضِبَ ص
He-saww said: ‘Did I-saww omit anything in it?’ He said, ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allah-saww! It was such and such’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَلَا يَدْرُونَ مَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهُ وَ لَا مَا يُتْرَكُ هَكَذَا هَلَكَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ حَضَرَتْ أَبْدَانُهُمْ وَ غَابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ صَلَاةَ عَبْدٍ لَا يَحْضُرُ قَلْبُهُ مَعَ بَدَنِهِ.
He-saww was angered, then said: ‘What is the matter with a people, the Book of Allah-azwj is recited to them but they don’t know what is being recited to them from it, nor what is neglected like this? The children of Israel were destroyed! Their bodies were present but their hearts were absent, and Allah-azwj does not Accept Salat of a servant whose heart is not present with his body’’.[55]
بيان: هذه الرواية مخالفة للمشهور بين الإمامية من عدم جواز السهو على النبي و موافقة لمذهب الصدوق و شيخه و يمكن حملها على التقية بقرينة كون الراوي زيديا و أكثر أخباره موافقة لرواية المخالفين كما لا يخفى على المتتبع.
Explanation – This report opposes the well-known among the Imamites, from impermissibility of allowance of the mistake upon the Prophet-saww, and it is compatible to the doctrine of Al Sadouq and his elders, and it is possible to carry it upon the Taqiyya (dissimulation) due to the reporter being a Zaydite, and most of his reports are compatible with the adversaries, just as it is no hidden unto the one studying closely.
28- الْمَحَاسِنُ، بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمُتَقَدِّمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّمَا أَقْبَلُ الصَّلَاةَ لِمَنْ تَوَاضَعَ لِعَظَمَتِي وَ يَكُفُّ نَفْسَهُ عَنِ الشَّهَوَاتِ مِنْ أَجْلِي وَ يَقْطَعُ نَهَارَهُ بِذِكْرِي وَ لَا يَتَعَاظَمُ عَلَى خَلْقِي وَ يُطْعِمُ الْجَائِعَ وَ يَكْسُو الْعَارِيَ وَ يَرْحَمُ الْمُصَابَ وَ يُؤْوِي الْغَرِيبَ
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – by the previous chain,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said: “But rather, I-azwj Accept the Salat of the one who humbles to My-azwj Magnificence, and restrains himself from the lustful desires for My-azwj Sake, and he cuts his day with My-azwj Zikr, and he does not exalt himself upon the people, and feeds the hungry, and clothes the bare, and mercies the afflicted, and shelters the stranger.
فَذَلِكَ يُشْرِقُ نُورُهُ مِثْلَ الشَّمْسِ أَجْعَلُ لَهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ نُوراً وَ فِي الْجَهَالَةِ عِلْماً أَكْلَؤُهُ بِعِزَّتِي وَ أَسْتَحْفِظُهُ بِمَلَائِكَتِي يَدْعُونِي فَأُلَبِّيهِ وَ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيهِ
For that, his Noor will be shining like the sun. I-azwj shall Make light for him in the darkness, and knowledge in the ignorance. I-azwj shall Allocate him with My-azwj Mighty and my Angels will protect him. He will supplicate to Me-azwj, I-azwj shall Respond to him, and he will ask Me-azwj, I-azwj shall Give him.
فَمَثَلُ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي كَمَثَلِ جَنَّاتِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ لَا تَيْبَسُ ثِمَارُهَا وَ لَا تَتَغَيَّرُ عَنْ حَالِهَا.
An example of that one in My-azwj Presence is like an example of the gardens of Al-Firdows. It’s fruits will not dry up nor will they change from their state’’.[56]
29- فِقْهُ الرِّضَا، ع قَالَ: لَا صَلَاةَ إِلَّا بِإِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ وَ إِحْضَارِ النِّيَّةِ وَ خُلُوصِ الْيَقِينِ وَ إِفْرَاغِ الْقَلْبِ وَ تَرْكِ الْأَشْغَالِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ فَإِذا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ وَ إِلى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ.
(The book) ‘Fiqh Al-Reza-asws’ – He-asws said: ‘There is no Salat except with perfecting the Wud’u, and attentive intention, and sincere conviction, and freeing the heart, and neglecting the pre-occupations, and it is His-azwj Word: So when you are free, then nominate [94:7] And to your Lord be hopeful [94:8]’’.[57]
30- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: تَخْفِيفُ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ تَطْوِيلُ النَّافِلَةِ مِنَ الْعِبَادَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – from his father, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Halby, and Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Lightening the obligatory Salat and prolonging the optional Salat is from the worship’’.[58]
31- فِقْهُ الرِّضَا، قَالَ ع لِلْمُصَلِّي ثَلَاثُ خِصَالٍ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَيْهِ الْبِرُّ مِنْ أَعْنَانِ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى مَفْرَقِ رَأْسِهِ وَ تَحُفُّ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ مَوْضِعِ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى عَنَانِ السَّمَاءِ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُصَلِّي مَا لَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مِنَ الْفَضْلِ وَ الْكَرَامَةِ مَا انْفَتَلَ مِنْهَا وَ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُنَاجِي لِمَنْ يُنَاجِي مَا انْفَتَلَ
(The book) ‘Fiqh Al-Reza-asws’ – ‘For the praying one there are three trains – the righteousness is sprinkled upon him from clouds of the sky to the parting of his head, and the Angels surround him from the place of his feet to clouds of the sky, and a caller calls out, ‘If the praying one knows what merit and honour there is for him in the Salat, he will not finish from it, and if the whispering one knows Who he is whispering to, he will not finish!’
وَ إِذَا أَحْرَمَ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ وَكَّلَ بِهِ مَلَكاً يَلْتَقِطُ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ فِيهِ الْتِقَاطاً فَإِنْ أَعْرَضَ أَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ وَكَلَهُ إِلَى الْمَلَكِ
When the servant consecrates in his Salat, Allah-azwj Turns to him with his face and Allocates an Angel with him, swallowing (recitation of) the Quran from his mouth a swallowing. If he turns away, Allah-azwj Turns away from him, and He-azwj Allocates him to the Angel.
فَإِنْ هُوَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ بِكُلِّيَّتِهِ رُفِعَتْ صَلَاتُهُ كَامِلَةً وَ إِنْ سَهَا فِيهَا بِحَدِيثِ النَّفْسِ نَقَصَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا سَهَا وَ غَفَلَ وَ رُفِعَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا وَ لَا يُعْطِي اللَّهُ الْقَلْبَ الْغَافِلَ شَيْئاً وَ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَتِ النَّافِلَةُ لِتَكْمُلَ بِهَا الْفَرِيضَةُ.
If he concentrates upon his Salat with his whole (attention), his Salat is raised as perfect, and if he omits in it by discussing with the self, there is a reduction in his Salat in accordance to what he omits and neglects, and his Salat is raised whatever he had concentrated upon from it, and Allah-azwj does not Give anything to the negligent heart, and rather the optional Salat have been Made for you to perfect the obligatory Salat with it’’.[59]
32- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ قَالَ: كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنِّي أُحِبُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَتَّخِذَ فِي دَارِكَ مَسْجِداً فِي بَعْضِ بُيُوتِكَ ثُمَّ تَلْبَسَ ثَوْبَيْنِ طِمْرَيْنِ غَلِيظَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعْتِقَكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ لَا تَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ بَاطِلَةٍ وَ لَا بِكَلِمَةِ بَغْيٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban, from Misma who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws wrote to me: ‘I-asws would love it for you if you take a Masjid to be in your house in one of your rooms, then you wear two thick rages, then you ask Allah-azwj to Liberate you from the Fire, and to Admit you into the Paradise, and neither speak a false word nor an immoral word’’.[60]
33- الْعَيَّاشِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى خُذُوا ما آتَيْناكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ قَالَ السُّجُودُ وَ وَضْعُ الْيَدَيْنِ عَلَى الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ فِي السُّجُودِ.
Al Ayyashi – from Muhammad Bin Hamza, from one who informed him,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: “Grab what We Gave you with strength [7:171]. He-asws said: ‘The Sajdah, and placing the hands upon the knees in the Sajdah’’.[61]
34- تَفْسِيرُ الْإِمَامِ، قَالَ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلاةَ أَيْ بِإِتْمَامِ وُضُوئِهَا وَ تَكْبِيرِهَا وَ قِيَامِهَا وَ قِرَاءَتِهَا وَ رُكُوعِهَا وَ سُجُودِهَا وَ حُدُودِهَا-
Tafseer of the Imam (Hassan Al-Askari-asws) – He-asws said: ‘‘And establish the Salat – by completing its Wud’u, and its Takbeers, and its standings, and its recitations, and its Ruk’u(s), and its Sajdah(s), and its limits.
وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ الْتَفَتَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عَبْدِي إِلَى مَنْ تَقْصِدُ وَ مَنْ تَطْلُبُ أَ رَبّاً غَيْرِي تُرِيدُ أَوْ رَقِيباً سِوَايَ تَطْلُبُ أَوْ جَوَاداً خَلَايَ تَبْغِي
And Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Whichever servant turns around in his Salat, Allah–azwj the Exalted Says: “O My–azwj servant! To where are you aiming, and whom are you seeking? Is it a lord other than Me–azwj you want? Or an observer besides Me–azwj you seek? Or a generous one apart from me you seek?
وَ أَنَا أَكْرَمُ الْأَكْرَمِينَ وَ أَجْوَدُ الْأَجْوَدَيْنِ وَ أَفْضَلُ الْمُعْطِينَ أُثِيبُكَ ثَوَاباً لَا يُحْصَى قَدْرُهُ أَقْبِلْ عَلَيَّ فَإِنِّي عَلَيْكَ مُقْبِلٌ وَ مَلَائِكَتِي عَلَيْكَ مُقْبِلُونَ
I–azwj am the Most Benevolent of the benevolent ones and the Most Generous of the generous ones, and the most superior of the givers. I–azwj shall Rewards you with such Rewards, the worth of which cannot be evaluated, therefore turn to Me–azwj, for I–azwj am Facing you, and My–azwj Angels (as well) are facing towards you!”
فَإِنْ أَقْبَلَ زَالَ عَنْهُ إِثْمُ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ فَإِنِ الْتَفَتَ ثَانِيَةً أَعَادَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَقَالَتَهُ فَإِنْ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَ تَجَاوَزَ عَنْهُ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ فَإِنِ الْتَفَتَ ثَالِثَةً أَعَادَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَقَالَتَهُ
So if he is attentive, the sins what had been from him, decline from him, and if he diverts (his attention) afterwards, Allah–azwj Repeats His–azwj Speech to him. If he is attentive, the sins what had been from him, decline from him, and if he diverts (his attention) for the third time, Allah–azwj Repeats His–azwj Speech to him.
فَإِنْ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ فَإِنِ الْتَفَتَ رَابِعَةً أَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ أَعْرَضَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَنْهُ وَ يَقُولُ وَلَّيْتُكَ يَا عَبْدِي إِلَى مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ.
If he is attentive upon his Salat, Allah–azwj Forgives for him whatever had preceded from his sins; and if he divers for the fourth time, Allah–azwj Turns away from him, and the Angels turn away from him and He–azwj Says: “Woe be unto you, My–azwj servant! How did you turn away!”[62]
35- الْمَنَاقِبُ، لِابْنِ شَهْرَآشُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ فِي خَبَرٍ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِزَيْنِ الْعَابِدِينَ ع تَعْرِفُ الصَّلَاةَ
(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub, from Abu Hazim, in a Hadeeth, said,
‘A man said to Zayn Al-Abideen-asws, ‘Do you-asws know the Salat?’
فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ع مَهْلًا يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ فَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ هُمُ الْحُلَمَاءُ الرُّحَمَاءُ
I attacked upon him. He-asws said: ‘Shh, O Abu Hazim, for the scholars, they are the forbearing ones, the merciful ones!’
ثُمَّ وَاجَهَ السَّائِلَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ أَعْرِفُهَا
Then he-asws face the questioner. He-asws said: ‘Yes, I-asws do know it’.
فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَفْعَالِهَا وَ تُرُوكِهَا وَ فَرَائِضِهَا وَ نَوَافِلِهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ قَوْلَهُ مَا افْتِتَاحُهَا
He asked him-asws about its actions, and its neglects, and its obligations, and its optional(s), until he reached his words, ‘What is it’s beginning?’
قَالَ التَّكْبِيرُ
He-asws said: ‘The Takbeer’.
قَالَ مَا بُرْهَانُهَا
He said, ‘What is it’s proof?’
قَالَ الْقِرَاءَةُ
He-asws said: ‘The recitation?’
قَالَ مَا خُشُوعُهَا
He said, ‘What is its fearfulness’.
قَالَ النَّظَرُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ السُّجُودِ
He-asws said: ‘The looking at the place of Sajdah’.
قَالَ مَا تَحْرِيمُهَا
What is it’s consecration?’
قَالَ التَّكْبِيرُ
He-asws said: ‘The Takbeer’.
قَالَ مَا تَحْلِيلُهَا
He said, ‘What is its de-consecration?’
قَالَ التَّسْلِيمُ
He-asws said: ‘The Salaam’.
قَالَ مَا جَوْهَرُهَا
He said, ‘What is its essence?’
قَالَ التَّسْبِيحُ
He-asws said: ‘The glorification (Tasbeeh)’.
قَالَ مَا شِعَارُهَا
He said, ‘What is its banner?’
قَالَ التَّعْقِيبُ
He-asws said: ‘The follow-up (acts of worship)’.
قَالَ مَا تَمَامُهَا
He said, ‘And what is its completion’.
قَالَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ
He-asws said: ‘The Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.
قَالَ مَا سَبَبُ قَبُولِهَا
He said, ‘What is the cause of its Acceptance?’
قَالَ وَلَايَتُنَا وَ الْبَرَاءَةُ مِنْ أَعْدَائِنَا
He-asws said: ‘Our-asws Wilayah and the disavowing from our-asws enemies’.
فَقَالَ مَا تَرَكْتَ لِأَحَدٍ حُجَّةً
He said, ‘You-asws have not left any argument for anyone!’
ثُمَّ نَهَضَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسالَتَهُ وَ تَوَارَى.
Then he got up saying, ‘Allah is more Knowing of where to Place His Message. [6:124]’, and he departed’’.[63]
بيان: الظاهر أن السائل كان الخضر ع
Explanation – The apparent is that the question was Al-Khizr-as.
36- الْمَنَاقِبُ، مِنْ كِتَابِ الْأَنْوَارِ أَنَّهُ ع كَانَ قَائِماً يُصَلِّي حَتَّى وَقَفَ ابْنُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ ع وَ هُوَ طِفْلٌ إِلَى بِئْرٍ فِي دَارِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ بَعِيدَةِ الْقَعْرِ فَسَقَطَ فِيهَا فَنَظَرَتْ إِلَيْهِ أُمُّهُ فَصَرَخَتْ وَ أَقْبَلَتْ نَحْوَ الْبِئْرِ تَضْرِبُ بِنَفْسِهَا حِذَاءَ الْبِئْرِ وَ تَسْتَغِيثُ وَ تَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ غَرِقَ وَلَدُكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ هُوَ لَا يَنْثَنِي عَنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَ هُوَ يَسْمَعُ اضْطِرَابَ ابْنِهِ فِي قَعْرِ الْبِئْرِ
(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’, from ‘Kitab Al Anwaar’ –
‘He-asws was standing, praying salat until his-asws son-asws Muhammad-asws, and he-asws was a child, stood by a deep well in his-asws house in Al-Medina. He-asws fell into it. His-asws mother looked at him-asws. She cried and came towards the well hitting herself to a wall of the well and crying out for help, and saying, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Your-asws son-asws Muhammad-asws is drowning!’, and he-asws did not let go of his-asws Salat, and he-asws was hearing the restlessness of his-asws son in the bottom of the well.
فَلَمَّا طَالَ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ حُزْناً عَلَى وَلَدِهَا مَا أقصى [أَقْسَى] قُلُوبَكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
When that was prolonged upon her, she said grieving upon her son-asws, ‘How cruel are your‑asws hearts, O People-asws of the Household of Rasool-Allah-saww!’
فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ عَنْهَا إِلَّا عَنْ كَمَالِهَا وَ إِتْمَامِهَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَ جَلَسَ عَلَى أَرْجَاءِ الْبِئْرِ وَ مَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَى قَعْرِهَا وَ كَانَتْ لَا تُنَالُ إِلَّا بِرِشَاءٍ طَوِيلٍ
He-asws concentrated upon his-asws Salat and did not exit from it, except he-asws perfected it and completed it. Then he-asws paid attention to her and sat upon the edge of the well and extended his-asws hand towards its bottom, and it could not have been reached except by a long rope.
فَأَخْرَجَ ابْنَهُ مُحَمَّداً عَلَى يَدَيْهِ يُنَاغِي وَ يَضْحَكُ لَمْ يَبْتَلَّ بِهِ ثَوْبٌ وَ لَا جَسَدٌ بِالْمَاءِ
His-asws son-asws Muhammad-asws came out being upon his-asws hands talking and laughing. Neither his-asws clothes nor his-asws body was wet with the water.
فَقَالَ هَاكِ ضَعِيفَةَ الْيَقِينِ بِاللَّهِ فَضَحِكَتْ لِسَلَامَةِ وَلَدِهَا وَ بَكَتْ لِقَوْلِهِ يَا ضَعِيفَةَ الْيَقِينِ بِاللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘Here, O one of weak conviction with Allah-azwj!’ She laughed at the safety of her son-asws and cried at his-asws words: ‘O one of weak conviction with Allah-azwj’.
فَقَالَ لَا تَثْرِيبَ عَلَيْكِ الْيَوْمَ لَوْ عَلِمْتِ أَنِّي كُنْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ جَبَّارٍ لَوْ مِلْتُ بِوَجْهِي عَنْهُ لَمَالَ بِوَجْهِهِ عَنِّي أَ فَمَنْ يُرَى راحم [رَاحِماً] بَعْدَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no criticism upon you today! If only you had known I-asws was in front of the Subduer, If I-asws had inclined my-asws face away from Him-azwj, He-azwj would have Inclined His-azwj Face away from me. Is there anyone else merciful after Him-azwj?’’[64]
37- فِقْهُ الرِّضَا، قَالَ ع سُئِلَ بَعْضُ الْعُلَمَاءِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص- فَقِيلَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا مَعْنَى الصَّلَاةِ فِي الْحَقِيقَةِ
(The book) ‘Fiqh Al-Reza-asws’ – He-asws said: ‘One of the Scholars-asws from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww was asked. It was said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! What is the meaning of the Salat in the reality?’
قَالَ صِلَةُ اللَّهِ لِلْعَبْدِ بِالرَّحْمَةِ وَ طَلَبُ الْوِصَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ إِذَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَ يُكَبِّرُ بِالتَّعْظِيمِ وَ الْإِجْلَالِ وَ يَقْرَأُ بِالتَّرْتِيلِ وَ يَرْكَعُ بِالْخُشُوعِ وَ يَرْفَعُ بِالتَّوَاضُعِ وَ يَسْجُدُ بِالذُّلِّ وَ الْخُضُوعِ وَ يَتَشَهَّدُ بِالْإِخْلَاصِ مَعَ الْأَمَلِ وَ يُسَلِّمُ بِالرَّحْمَةِ وَ الرَّغْبَةِ وَ يَنْصَرِفُ بِالْخَوْفِ وَ الرَّجَاءِ فَإِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَدَّاهَا بِالْحَقِيقَةِ
He-asws said: ‘Connection by Allah-azwj to the servant with the Mercy and seeking the connection to Allah-azwj from the servant, if he had entered (into the Salat) with the intention, and exclaimed Takbeer with the respect and the reverence, and recited with the gradualness, and did Ruk’u with the fearfulness, and raised (his head) with the humbleness, and did Sajdah with the submission and the humility, and testified with the sincerity with the hoping, and performed Salaam with the mercy and the desire, and left with the fear and the hope. When he does that, he has fulfilled it with the reality’.
ثُمَّ قِيلَ مَا أَدَبُ الصَّلَاةِ
Then it was said, ‘What is discipline of the Salat?’
قَالَ حُضُورُ الْقَلْبِ وَ إِفْرَاغُ الْجَوَارِحِ وَ ذُلُّ الْمُقَامِ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ يَجْعَلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ النَّارَ يَرَاهَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ الصِّرَاطَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ اللَّهَ أَمَامَهُ
He-asws said: ‘Presence of the heart (attentive), and freeing the limbs, and submissively standing in front of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, and he makes the Paradise to be on his right and the Fire he sees it being on his left, and the Bridge is in front of him. By Allah-azwj, in front of him!’
وَ قِيلَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ مُتَفَاوِتُونَ فِي أَمْرِ الصَّلَاةِ فَعَبْدٌ يَرَى قُرْبَ اللَّهِ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ عَبْدٌ يَرَى قِيَامَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ عَبْدٌ يَرَى شَهَادَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ عَبْدٌ يَرَى قِيَامَ اللَّهِ لَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ هَذَا كُلُّهُ عَلَى مِقْدَارِ مَرَاتِبِ إِيمَانِهِمْ
And it is said, ‘The people are different regarding matter of the Salat. A servant sees nearness of Allah-azwj from him in the Salat; and a servant sees Allah-azwj as Custodian upon him in the Salat; and a servant seek Witnessing by Allah-azwj in his Salat; and a servant sees Allah-azwj Standing for him in the Salat. And this, all of it is in accordance to the ranks of their Eman’.
وَ قِيلَ إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ أَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ لِلَّهِ وَ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ صُورَةٍ خَلَقَهَا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ أَدَّاهَا بِكَمَالِهَا وَ تَمَامِهَا فَقَدْ أَدَّى وَاجِبَ حَقِّهَا وَ مَنْ تَهَاوَنَ فِيهَا ضُرِبَ بِهَا وَجْهُهُ.
And it was said, ‘The Salat is the superior worship of Allah-azwj, and it is the most excellent image Allah-azwj has Created. The one who fulfils it with its perfection and its completion, so he has fulfilled its obligatory rights, and one who underestimates in it (taking lightly) his face will be hit by it’’.[65]
38- رِجَالُ الْكَشِّيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلَّادٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ عَلِيٍّ ع يُقَالُ لَهُ قَيْسٌ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَكْعَةً أَقْبَلَ أَسْوَدُ فَصَارَ فِي مَوْضِعِ السُّجُودِ فَلَمَّا نَحَّى جَبِينَهُ عَنْ مَوْضِعِهِ تَطَوَّقَ الْأَسْوَدُ فِي عُنُقِهِ ثُمَّ انْسَابَ فِي قَمِيصِهِ
(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – from Muhammad Bin Masoud, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Moammar Bin Khallad who said,
‘A man from the companions of Ali-asws called Qays was praying Salat. When he had prayed one Cycle, a black snake came in the place of the Sajdah. When he moved his forehead from its place, the snake collared itself in his neck, then slipped into his shirt.
وَ إِنِّي أَقْبَلْتُ يَوْماً مِنَ الْفُرْعِ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَنَزَلْتُ فَصِرْتُ إِلَى ثُمَامَةٍ فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَةً أَقْبَلَ أَفْعًى نَحْوِي فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلَاتِي لَمْ أُخَفِّفْهَا وَ لَمْ يَنْتَقِصْ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَدَنَا مِنِّي ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى ثُمَامَةٍ
One day I came from Al-Fur’u and the Salat presented. I descended and came to the grass. When I had prayed one Cycle, a snake came towards me. I concentrated upon my Salat. I did not fear it and did not reduce anything from it (Salat). It came near me, then returned to the grass.
فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْ صَلَاتِي وَ لَمْ أُخَفِّفْ دُعَائِي دَعَوْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ مَعِي فَقُلْتُ دُونَكَ الْأَفْعَى تَحْتَ الثُّمَامَةِ فَقَتَلَهُ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَخَفْ إِلَّا اللَّهَ كَفَاهُ.
When I was free from my Salat and did not lighten (shorten) my supplication, one of them with me called out to me. I said, ‘Besides you is the snake under the grass!’ He killed it, and the one who does no fear except Allah-azwj. He-azwj sill Suffice him’’.[66]
39- فَلَاحُ السَّائِلِ، رَوَى صَاحِبُ كِتَابِ زَهْرَةِ الْمُهَجِ وَ تَوَارِيخِ الْحُجَجِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ مَوْلَانَا الصَّادِقُ ع كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ اقْشَعَرَّ جِلْدُهُ وَ اصْفَرَّ لَوْنُهُ وَ ارْتَعَدَ كَالسَّعَفَةِ.
(The book) ‘Falah Al Sa’ail’ – It is reported by author of the book ‘Zahrat Al Muhaj Wa Tawarikh Al Hujaj’ – by his chain, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abdul Aziz Al Abdy, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘Our Master-asws Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws was such, whenever the Salat presented, his-asws skin shivered, and complexion paled, and he-asws trembled like the leaves (on a tree)’’.[67]
وَ رَوَى الْكُلَيْنِيُّ مَا مَعْنَاهُ أَنَّ مَوْلَانَا زَيْنَ الْعَابِدِينَ ع كَانَ إِذَا قَالَ مالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ يُكَرِّرُهَا فِي قِرَاءَتِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ يَظُنُّ مَنْ يَرَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى مَمَاتِهِ.
And it is reported by Al-Kulayni what its meaning is, ‘Our Master-asws Zayn Al-Abideen-asws, when he-asws said: Master of the Day of Reckoning [1:4], he-asws repeated it in his-asws recitation until it was thought by the one who saw him-asws, the he-asws was on the verge of dying’’.[68]
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ مَوْلَانَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّادِقُ ع كَانَ يَتْلُو الْقُرْآنَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ سُئِلَ مَا الَّذِي أَوْجَبَ مَا انْتَهَتْ حَالُهُ إِلَيْهِ
And it is reported that our Master Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad Al-Sadiq-asws was reciting in his‑asws Salat and there was unconsciousness upon him. When he-asws woke up, he-asws was asked, what is that which obligated him-asws ending up to his-asws sate?’
فَقَالَ مَا مَعْنَاهُ مَا زِلْتُ أُكَرِّرُ آيَاتِ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى بَلَغْتُ إِلَى حَالٍ كَأَنَّنِي سَمِعْتُهَا مُشَافَهَةً مِمَّنْ أَنْزَلَهَا.
He-asws said what its meaning was: ‘I-asws did not cease to repeat Verses of the Quran until I‑asws to a state as if I-asws was hearing it verbally from the One-azwj Who Sent it down’’.[69]
وَ رَوَيْنَا بِإِسْنَادِنَا فِي كِتَابِ الرَّسَائِلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى مَوْلَانَا زَيْنِ الْعَابِدِينَ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَّا حُقُوقُ الصَّلَاةِ فَأَنْ تَعْلَمَ أَنَّهَا وِفَادَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ أَنَّكَ فِيهَا قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ كُنْتَ خَلِيقاً أَنْ تَقُومَ فِيهَا مَقَامَ الْعَبْدِ الذَّلِيلِ الرَّاغِبِ الرَّاهِبِ الْخَائِفِ الرَّاجِي الْمُسْتَكِينِ الْمُتَضَرِّعِ الْمُعَظِّمِ
And it is reported by our chains in ‘Kitab Al Rasaail’ – from Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al Kulayni, by his chain to,
‘Our Master-asws Zayn Al-Abideen-asws having said: ‘As for rights of the Salat, it is your knowing that it is a delegation to Allah-azwj and you are standing in it in front of Allah-azwj. When you know that, you would be worthy to be standing in it in the position of a disgraceful slave, the desirous, the scared, the frightened, the hopeful, the submissive, the beseeching, the respecting.
مَقَامَ مَنْ يَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِالسُّكُونِ وَ الْوَقَارِ وَ خُشُوعِ الْأَطْرَافِ وَ لِينِ الْجَنَاحِ وَ حُسْنِ الْمُنَاجَاةِ لَهُ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَ الطَّلَبِ إِلَيْهِ فِي فَكَاكِ رَقَبَتِهِ الَّتِي أَحَاطَتْ بِهَا خَطِيئَتُهُ وَ اسْتَهْلَكَتْهَا ذُنُوبُهُ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ.
(It in a) position of the one standing in front of Him-azwj with the calmness, and the dignity, and reverence of the limbs, and softness of the wings (shoulders), whispering to Him-azwj within himself, and seeking to Him-azwj in liberating his neck which his own sins have surrounded it, and his sins have destroyed it, and there is no strength except Allah-azwj’’.[70]
وَ رَوَى جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْقُمِّيُّ فِي كِتَابِ زُهْدِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ يَرْبَدُّ وَجْهُهُ خَوْفاً مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ كَانَ لِصَدْرِهِ أَوْ لِجَوْفِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ.
And it is reported by Ja’far Bin Ahmad Al-Qummi in the book ‘Zohad Al-Nabi-saww’, said, ‘When the Prophet-saww stood to the Salat intending His-azwj Face, fearing from Allah-azwj the Exalted, and there would be a wheezing for his-saww chest, or for his-saww fear, wheezing like wheezing of the cauldron (on the boil)’’.[71]
وَ قَالَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ كَأَنَّهُ ثَوْبٌ مُلْقًى.
And he-asws said in another report, ‘The Prophet-saww, whenever he-saww stood to the Salat, it was if he was a cloth thrown’’.[72]
وَ ذَكَرَ مُصَنِّفُ كِتَابِ اللُّؤْلُؤِيَّاتِ فِي بَابِ الْخُشُوعِ قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع إِذَا حَضَرَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ يَتَزَلْزَلُ وَ يَتَلَوَّنُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
And it is mentioned by author of the book ‘Al Luluiyaat’ in the chapter on fearfulness, said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, whenever the timing of Salat presented, he-asws trembled and his‑asws complexion changed. It was said to him-asws, ‘What is the matter with you-asws, O Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’
فَيَقُولُ جَاءَ وَقْتُ أَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ الَّتِي عَرَضَهَا عَلَى السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَحْمِلْنَهَا وَ أَشْفَقْنَ مِنْهَا وَ حَمَلَهَا الْإِنْسَانُ فَلَا أَدْرِي أُحْسِنُ أَدَاءَ مَا حَمَلْتُ أَمْ لَا.
He-asws would say, ‘There has come the time of entrustment of Allah-azwj which He-azwj had Presented it to the skies and the earth, but they refused to carry it and were scared from it, while the human being carried it. I-asws don’t know whether I-asws am excellent in fulfilling I-asws have carried, or not’’.[73]
وَ رَوَى الْكُلَيْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَأَنَّهُ سَاقُ شَجَرَةٍ لَا يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا مَا حَرَّكَتِ الرِّيحُ مِنْهُ.
And it is reported by Al Kulayni, by his chain,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘My-asws father-asws had said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, when he-asws stood in the Salat, it was as if he-asws was a trunk of a tree. Nothing from him-asws moved except what the wind moved from him’’.[74]
وَ رَوَيْتُ بِإِسْنَادِي مِنْ كِتَابِ أَصْلِ جَامِعِ مَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي دِينِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَ اللَّيْلَةِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا قَامَا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ تَغَيَّرَتْ أَلْوَانُهُمَا حُمْرَةً وَ مَرَّةً صُفْرَةً كَأَنَّمَا يُنَاجِيَانِ شَيْئاً يَرَيَانِهِ.
And it is reported by my chain from the book ‘Asl Al Jamie’, what the Momin is needy to in his religion during the day and the night, from Abu Ayoub who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said: ‘Whenever they-asws stood to the Salat, their-asws complexions changed to red at times, and yellow at time. It is as if they-asws were whispering to something they-asws were seeing’’.[75]
40- جَامِعُ الْأَخْبَارِ، قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا يَجُوزُ صَلَاةُ امْرِئٍ حَتَّى يُطَهِّرَ خَمْسَ جَوَارِحَ الْوَجْهَ وَ الْيَدَيْنِ وَ الرَّأْسَ وَ الرِّجْلَيْنِ بِالْمَاءِ وَ الْقَلْبَ بِالتَّوْبَةِ.
(The book) ‘Jamie Al Akhbar’ –
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The Salat of a person is not allowed until he purifies with the water, five limbs – the face, and the hands, and the head, and the legs, and the heat with the repentance’’.[76]
41- غَوَالِي اللَّآلِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِنَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقُومَانِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ رُكُوعُهُمَا وَ سُجُودُهُمَا وَاحِدٌ وَ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاتَيْهِمَا مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ.
(The book) ‘Gawaali Al La’aly’ –
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘Two men from my-saww community are standing in the Salat, and both their Ruk’u and their Sajdah are one (and the same), and (difference of) what is between their Salats is like what is between the sky and the earth’’.[77]
وَ قَالَ ص مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدُّنْيَا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ.
And he-saww said: ‘One who prays two Cycles Salat and does not discuss with himself with anything from matters of the world, Allah-azwj will Forgive his sins for him’’.[78]
وَ رَوَى مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ عَرَفَ مَنْ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَ شِمَالِهِ مُتَعَمِّداً فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ.
And it is reported by Muaz Bin Jabal –
‘From him-asws having said: ‘One who recognises the one on his right and his left deliberately in the Salat, there is no Salat for him’’.[79]
وَ قَالَ ص إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ لَا يُكْتَبُ لَهُ سُدُسُهَا وَ لَا عُشْرُهَا وَ إِنَّمَا يُكْتَبُ لِلْعَبْدِ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَا عَقَلَ مِنْهَا.
And he-saww said: ‘The servant prays the Salat, neither is a sixth of it written for him, nor its tenth, and rather it is written for the servant from his Salat, when he understands from it’’.[80]
42- مَجَالِسُ الشَّيْخِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا عَجِلَ فَقَامَ لِحَاجَتِهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَ مَا يَعْلَمُ عَبْدِي أَنِّي أَنَا أَقْضِي الْحَوَائِجَ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of the sheykh – by his chain from Hisham Bin Salim,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The servant, when he is hasty, so he stands to his need, Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Says: “Doesn’t My-azwj servant know I-azwj Fulfils the needs?”[81]
43- مَجَالِسُ الشَّيْخِ، وَ جَامِعُ الْوَرَّامِ، وَ مَكَارِمُ الْأَخْلَاقِ، فِي وَصِيَّةِ النَّبِيِّ ص لِأَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ رَكْعَتَانِ مُقْتَصَدَتَانِ فِي تَفَكُّرٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ وَ الْقَلْبُ لَاهٍ.
(The books) ‘Majalis’ of the Sheykh, and ‘Jamie Al Warram’, and ‘Makarim Al Akhlaq’ –
‘In advice by the Prophet-saww to Abu Zarr-ra, he-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! Two Cycles Salat prayed moderately in contemplation are better than standing at night while the heart is inattentive’’.[82]
44- الْخِصَالُ، عَنِ الْمُظَفَّرِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الْعَيَّاشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الطَّيَالِسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ غَشِيَ لَوْنَهُ لَوْنٌ آخَرُ وَ كَانَ قِيَامُهُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قِيَامَ الْعَبْدِ الذَّلِيلِ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمَلِكِ الْجَلِيلِ كَانَتْ أَعْضَاؤُهُ تَرْتَعِدُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ يَرَى أَنْ لَا يُصَلِّيَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَداً
(The book) ‘Al Ikhlaas’ – from Al Muzaffar Bin Ja’far Al Alawy, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masoud Al Ayyashi, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Al Tayalisy, from his father from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Humran, from his father,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘It was so,, whenever Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws stood in his‑asws Salat, his-asws complexion would be overcome by another complexion, and his-asws standing in his-asws Salat the standing of the humble slave in front of the Majestic King. His-asws limbs would tremble from fear of Allah-azwj, and he-asws would pray Salat as the farewell Salat, viewing that he-asws would not be praying any Salat after it, ever!’
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَا يَقْبَلُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا بِقَلْبِهِ
And he-asws said: ‘The servant, nothing is Accepted from his Salat except what he concentrates upon from it, with his heart’.
فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هَلَكْنَا
A man said, ‘We are destroyed!’
فَقَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُتِمُّ ذَلِكَ بِالنَّوَافِلِ الْحَدِيثَ.
He-asws said: ‘Never! Allah-azwj Completes that with the optional Salats’ – the Hadeeth’’.[83]
45- فَلَاحُ السَّائِلِ، قَالَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ذَكَرَ الْكَرَاجُكِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ كَنْزِ الْفَوَائِدِ قَالَ جَاءَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ الْمَنْصُورَ خَرَجَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ مُتَوَكِّئاً عَلَى يَدِ الصَّادِقِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ رِزَامٌ مَوْلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَ مِنْ خَطْرِهِ مَا يَعْتَمِدُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى يَدِهِ
(The book) ‘Falah Al Saail’ – He, may Allah-azwj Mercy him, said, ‘Al Karajaky mentioned in the book ‘Kanz Al Fawaaid’,
‘He said, ‘It has come in the Hadeeth that Abu Ja’far Al-Mansour came out on a day of Friday leaning upon a hand of Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws. A man called Rizam, a slave of Khalid Bin Abdullah said, ‘Who is this one whose honour has reached such that commander of the faithful is relying upon his-asws hand?’
فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّادِقُ ع
It was said to him, ‘This is Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad Al-Sadiq-asws’.
فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ خَدَّ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ نَعْلٌ لِجَعْفَرٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَوَقَفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمَنْصُورِ
He said, ‘By Allah-azwj, I didn’t know! I would love it if the cheek of Abu Ja’far (Al-Mansour) were a slipper for Ja’far-asws!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَسْأَلُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Then he stood up and paused in front of Al-Mansour. He said to him, ‘I (want to) ask you, O commander of the faithful!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَنْصُورُ سَلْ هَذَا
Al-Mansour said to him, ‘Ask this one!’
فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُكَ بِالسُّؤَالِ
He said, ‘I want to ask you’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَنْصُورُ سَلْ هَذَا
Mansour said to him, ‘Ask this one!’
فَالْتَفَتَ رِزَامٌ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ حُدُودِهَا
Rizam turned to the Imam Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws. He said to him-asws, ‘Inform me about the Salat and its limits’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ الصَّادِقُ ع لِلصَّلَاةِ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافِ حَدٍّ لَسْتَ تُؤَاخَذُ بِهَا
Al-Sadiq-asws said to him: ‘For the Salat there are four thousand limits. You cannot take with it’.
فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا لَا يَحِلُّ تَرْكُهُ وَ لَا تَتِمُّ الصَّلَاةُ إِلَّا بِهِ
He said, ‘Inform me with what it is not permissible to leave it, nor is the Salat complete except being with it’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا يَتِمُّ الصَّلَاةُ إِلَّا لِذِي طُهْرٍ سَابِغٍ وَ تَمَامٍ بَالِغٍ غَيْرِ نَازِغٍ وَ لَا زَائِغٍ عَرَفَ فَوَقَفَ وَ أَخْبَتَ فَثَبَتَ فَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ بَيْنَ الْيَأْسِ وَ الطَّمَعِ وَ الصَّبْرِ وَ الْجَزَعِ كَأَنَّ الْوَعْدَ لَهُ صُنِعَ وَ الوَعِيدَ بِهِ وَقَعَ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Salat is not complete except for the one with perfect cleanliness, and extensive completeness without any doubts nor perversity. He recognises so he stands, and he is humble, so he is steadfast. He stands between the despair and the coveting, and the patience and the alarm. It is as if the Promise to him has been Made and that which he is threatened with has occurred.
يُذِلُّ عِرْضَهُ وَ يُمَثِّلُ غَرَضَهُ وَ بَذَلَ فِي اللَّهِ الْمُهْجَةَ وَ تَنَكَّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْمَحَجَّةَ غَيْرَ مُرْتَغِمٍ بِارْتِغَامٍ يَقْطَعُ عَلَائِقَ الِاهْتِمَامِ بِعَيْنِ مَنْ لَهُ قَصَدَ وَ إِلَيْهِ وَفَدَ وَ مِنْهُ اسْتَرْفَدَ
He humbles his honour and represents his purpose, and he exerts the efforts for the Sake of Allah-azwj and devotes the efforts to Him-azwj without being forced by coercion. He cuts-off the ties of attention with an eye of the one having an aim for him, and he delegates to Him-azwj and appeals from it.
فَإِذَا أَتَى بِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ هِيَ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي بِهَا أُمِرَ وَ عَنْهَا أُخْبِرَ وَ إِنَّهَا هِيَ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي تَنْهَى عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ
When he were to commit with that, it would be the Salat which he has been Commanded with, and informed about, and it is the Salat which desists one from the immoralities and the evil’.
فَالْتَفَتَ الْمَنْصُورُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَا نَزَالُ مِنْ بَحْرِكَ نَغْتَرِفُ وَ إِلَيْكَ نَزْدَلِفُ تُبَصِّرُ مِنَ الْعَمَى وَ تَجْلُو بِنُورِكَ الطَّخْيَاءَ فَنَحْنُ نُعُومٌ فِي سُبُحَاتِ قُدْسِكَ وَ طَامِي بَحْرِكَ.
Al-Mansour (the caliph) turned to Abu Abdullah-asws. He said, ‘O Abu Abdullah-asws! We have not ceased to scoop out from your-asws sea (of knowledge), and we go near to you-asws to see from the blindness, and be polished by your-asws Noor from the obscurity (of the dark night). We are being blessed in pool of your-asws Holiness, and fullness of your-asws ocean (of knowledge)’’.[84]
46- مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَرِهَ لَكُمْ أَيَّتُهَا الْأُمَّةُ أَرْبَعاً وَ عِشْرِينَ خَصْلَةً وَ نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ كَرِهَ لَكُمُ الْعَبَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ الْخَبَرَ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – by his chain, from Al-Husayn Bin Zayd, from his father,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you community! Allah-azwj Dislikes twenty-four traits for you all and has Prohibited you from it. He‑azwj Dislikes for you the playing round during the Salat’ – the Hadeeth’’.[85]
47- مِشْكَاةُ الْأَنْوَارِ نَقْلًا مِنَ الْمَحَاسِنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهَا وَ سُجُودَهَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ثُمَّ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ حَاجَتَهُ فَقَدْ طَلَبَ الْخَيْرَ فِي مَظَانِّهِ وَ مَنْ طَلَبَ الْخَيْرَ فِي مَظَانِّهِ لَمْ يَخِبْ.
(The book) ‘Mishkat Al Anwaar’ – copying from ‘Al Mahasin’, from Al-Hassan Bin Salih who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying; ‘One who performs Wud’u, so he perfects the Wud’u, then he prays two Cycles Salat, so he completes its Ruk’u(s) and its sajdah(s), then he sits and extols upon Allah-azwj and sends Salawaat upon Rasool-Allah-saww, then he asks Allah-azwj of his need, so he had sought the goodness it it’s habitat, and one who seeks the goodness in its habitat will not be disappointed’’.[86]
وَ مِنْ كِتَابٍ آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: اعْمَلْ عَمَلَ مَنْ قَدْ عَايَنَ.
And from another book – Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Work the deed of the one who has witnessed’’.[87]
وَ قَالَ ع لَا دِينَ لِمَنْ لَا عَهْدَ لَهُ وَ لَا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لَا أَمَانَةَ لَهُ وَ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا زَكَاةَ لَهُ وَ لَا زَكَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا وَرَعَ لَهُ.
And he-asws: ‘There is no religion for the one having no pact for him, nor Eman for the one having not entrustment for him, nor any Salat for the one having no Zakat for him, nor any Zakat for the one having no devoutness for him’’.[88]
48- كِتَابُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَيُقْبِلُ بِوَجْهِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ فَإِنِ الْتَفَتَ صَرَفَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنْهُ وَ لَا يُحْسَبُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلَ بِقَلْبِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ
The book of Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Shureyh, from Humeyd Bin Shueyb, from Jabir Al Jufy who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There is none from a servant standing to the Salat so he faces with his face to Allah-azwj, except Allah-azwj will Turn to him with His-azwj Face. If he turns around Allah-azwj Turns His-azwj Face away from him, nor will He-azwj Calculate from his Salat except what he concentrates with his heart to Allah-azwj.
وَ لَقَدْ صَلَّى أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَوَقَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ شَيْءٌ فَلَمْ يَنْزِعْهُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى قَامَ إِلَيْهِ جَعْفَرٌ فَنَزَعَهُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ تَعْظِيماً لِلَّهِ وَ إِقْبَالًا عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ أَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفاً وَ هِيَ أَيْضاً فِي الْوَلَايَةِ.
And Abu Ja’far-asws prayed Salat one day and something fell upon his-asws head, but he-asws did not remove it from his-asws head until Ja’far-asws stood to him-asws and removed it from his-asws head in reverence to Allah-azwj, and he-asws concentrated upon his-asws Salat, and it is Word of Allah-azwj: Then set your face for the upright Religion [30:30], and it is regarding the Wilayah as well’’.[89]
49- سَعْدُ السُّعُودِ، وَجَدْتُ فِي صُحُفِ إِدْرِيسَ ع إِذَا دَخَلْتُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَاصْرِفُوا لَهَا خَوَاطِرَكُمْ وَ أَفْكَارَكُمْ وَ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ دُعَاءً طَاهِراً مُتَفَرِّغاً وَ سَلُوهُ مَصَالِحَكُمْ وَ مَنَافِعَكُمْ بِخُضُوعٍ وَ خُشُوعٍ وَ طَاعَةٍ وَ اسْتِكَانَةٍ
(The book) ‘Sa’ad Al Saoud’ –
‘I found in the Parchment of Idrees-as: ‘When you enter into the Salat, then turn away your imaginations and your thoughts (and focus) to it, and supplicated to Allah-azwj a pure supplication, freely, and ask Him-azwj for your betterment and your benefits with humbleness and fearfulness, and obedience, and submissiveness.
وَ إِذَا رَكَعْتُمْ وَ سَجَدْتُمْ فَأَبْعِدُوا عَنْ نُفُوسِكُمْ أَفْكَارَ الدُّنْيَا وَ هَوَاجِسَ السُّوءِ وَ أَفْعَالَ الشَّرِّ وَ اعْتِقَادَ الْمَكْرِ وَ مَآكِلَ السُّحْتِ وَ الْعُدْوَانَ وَ الْأَحْقَادَ وَ اطْرَحُوا بَيْنَكُمْ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ.
And when you perform Ruk’u and Sajdah, then distance from yourselves thoughts of the world, and the evil obsessions, and the evil actions, and beliefs of plotting, and consuming the ill-gotten gains, and the aggression, and the grudges, and drop that between you, all of it’’.[90] (How did Sa’ad Al Saoud had access to the Parchment of Idrees-as? Almost impossible)
50- كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ أَ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُغْمِضَ عَيْنَيْهِ مُتَعَمِّداً فِي صَلَاتِهِ
(The book) ‘Kitab Al-Masaail’ of Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him to close his eyes deliberately in his Salat?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[91]
51 نَوَادِرُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوعَهَا وَ سُجُودَهَا.
(The book) ‘Nawadir’ of Al Rawandy, by his chain,
‘From Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘There is no Salat for the one not completing his Ruk’u(s) and his Sajdah(s)’’.[92]
وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص مَنْ أَسْبَغَ وُضُوءَهُ وَ أَحْسَنَ صَلَاتَهُ وَ أَدَّى زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ وَ مَلَكَ غَضَبَهُ وَ سَجَنَ لِسَانَهُ وَ بَذَلَ مَعْرُوفَهُ وَ أَدَّى النَّصِيحَةَ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِ نَبِيِّهِ فَقَدِ اسْتَكْمَلَ حَقَائِقَ الْإِيمَانِ وَ أَبْوَابُ الْجِنَانِ لَهُ مُفَتَّحَةٌ.
And by this chain, said,
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘One who perfects his Wud’u and is good in his Salat, and pays Zakat of his wealth, and controls his anger, and imprisons (withholds) his tongue, and expends his acts of kindness, and gives the good advice to People-asws of the Household of his Prophet‑saww, so he has perfected the realities of Eman, and doors of the gardens will be open for him’’.[93]
52 وَ وَجَدْتُ بِخَطِّ، الشَّيْخِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجُبَعِيِّ نَقْلًا مِنْ خَطِّ الشَّيْخِ الشَّهِيدِ قَدَّسَ اللَّهُ رُوحَهُمَا قَالَ رَوَى جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ مَوْلَانَا أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَرَأَى رَجُلًا قَائِماً يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا هَذَا أَ تَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَ الصَّلَاةِ
And I found in the handwriting of the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Ali Al Jubaie, copying from handwriting of the Sheykh Al Shaheed, may Allah-azwj Sanctify their souls, said,
‘It is reported by Jabir Bin Abdullah Al-Ansari who said, ‘I was with our Master-asws Amir Al-Momineen-asws. He-asws saw a man standing, praying Salat. He-asws said to him: ‘O you! Do you know interpretation of the Salat?’
فَقَالَ يَا مَوْلَايَ وَ هَلْ لِلصَّلَاةِ تَأْوِيلٌ غَيْرُ الْعِبَادَةِ
He said, ‘O my Master-asws! And is there interpretation for the Salat other than the worship?’
فَقَالَ إِي وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ بِأَمْرٍ مِنَ الْأُمُورِ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ تَشَابُهٌ وَ تَأْوِيلٌ وَ تَنْزِيلٌ وَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَدُلُّ عَلَى التَّعَبُّدِ
He-asws said: ‘Yes! By the One-azwj Who Sent Muhammad-saww with the Prophet-hood! And Allah-azwj has not Send any Prophet-as with a matter from the matters except and there is a likeness for it, and interpretation, and Revelation, and all of that points upon the servitude’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِّمْنِي مَا هُوَ يَا مَوْلَايَ
He said to him-asws, ‘Teach me what it is, O my Master-asws!’
فَقَالَ ع تَأْوِيلُ تَكْبِيرَتِكَ الْأُولَى إِلَى إِحْرَامِكَ أَنْ تُخْطِرَ فِي نَفْسِكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يُوصَفَ بِقِيَامٍ أَوْ قُعُودٍ وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَنْ يُوصَفَ بِحَرَكَةٍ أَوْ جُمُودٍ وَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَنْ يُوصَفَ بِجِسْمٍ أَوْ يُشَبَّهَ بِشِبْهٍ أَوْ يُقَاسَ بِقِيَاسٍ
He-asws said: ‘Interpretation of your first Takbeer is that you should think within yourself when you say, ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest’, (is Greater) than being described with standing or sitting; and regarding the second, from being described with movement or stillness; and regarding the third, from being described with a body or like with a resemblance, or compared with comparison.
وَ تُخْطِرَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَنْ تَحُلَّهُ الْأَعْرَاضُ أَوْ تُولِمَهُ الْأَمْرَاضُ وَ تُخْطِرَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ أَنْ يُوصَفَ بِجَوْهَرٍ أَوْ بِعَرَضٍ أَوْ يَحُلَّ شَيْئاً أَوْ يُحَلَّ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ
And you should think during the fourth, from the symptoms befalling Him-azwj, or the sickness afflicting Him-azwj; and you should think regarding the fifth, from Him-azwj being described with an essence, or with contradiction, or Him-azwj Permeating something, or something permeating into Him-azwj.
وَ تُخْطِرَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ أَنْ يَجُوزَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَجُوزُ عَلَى الْمُحْدَثِينَ مِنَ الزَّوَالِ وَ الِانْتِقَالِ وَ التَّغَيُّرِ مِنْ حَالٍ إِلَى حَالٍ وَ تُخْطِرَ فِي السَّابِعَةِ أَنْ تَحُلَّهُ الْحَوَاسُّ الْخَمْسُ
And you should think regarding the sixth, from there being allowed upon Him-azwj what is allowed upon the occurrences, from the decline and the transfer and the changes, from a state to a state; and you should think regarding the seventh, from the five sensory perceptions realising Him-azwj.
ثُمَّ تَأْوِيلُ مَدِّ عُنُقِكَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ تُخْطِرُ فِي نَفْسِكَ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَ لَوْ ضُرِبَتْ عُنُقِي
Then interpretation of extending your neck in the Ruk’u, you should think within yourself, ‘I believe in You-azwj, and even if You-azwj Strike off my neck!’
ثُمَّ تَأْوِيلُ رَفْعِ رَأْسِكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ إِذَا قُلْتَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ تَأْوِيلُهُ الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي مِنَ الْعَدَمِ إِلَى الْوُجُودِ
Then interpretation of raising your head from the Ruk’u, when you say, ‘Allah-azwj Listens to the one praising Him-azwj, the Praise is for Allah-azwj Lord-azwj of the worlds’, it’s interpretation is, the One-azwj Who Brought me from the non-existence to existence.
وَ تَأْوِيلُ السَّجْدَةِ الْأُولَى أَنْ تُخْطِرَ فِي نَفْسِكَ وَ أَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ مِنْهَا خَلَقْتَنِي
And interpretation of the first Sajdah is you should think within yourself while you are in Sajdah, ‘You-azwj have Created me from it (soil)’.
وَ رَفْعُ رَأْسِكَ تَأْوِيلُهُ وَ مِنْهَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي وَ السَّجْدَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ وَ فِيهَا تُعِيدُنِي وَ رَفْعُ رَأْسِكَ تُخْطِرُ بِقَلْبِكَ وَ مِنْهَا تُخْرِجُنِي تَارَةً أُخْرَى
And raising your head, it’s interpretation is, ‘And You-azwj have Brought me (into being) from it’; and the second Sajdah, ‘And You-azwj will be Returning me to it’. And raise your head, you should think with your heart, ‘And You-azwj will be Extracting me once again’.
وَ تَأْوِيلُ قُعُودِكَ عَلَى جَانِبِكَ الْأَيْسَرِ وَ رَفْعُ رِجْلِكَ الْيُمْنَى وَ طَرْحُكَ عَلَى الْيُسْرَى تُخْطِرُ بِقَلْبِكَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَقَمْتُ الْحَقَّ وَ أَمَتُّ الْبَاطِلَ
And interpretation of your sitting upon your left side and raising your right And the interpretation of your sitting on your left side and raising your right leg and placing you on the left you should think within your heart, ‘I have established the truth and killed off the falsehood’.
وَ تَأْوِيلُ تَشَهُّدِكَ تَجْدِيدُ الْإِيمَانِ وَ مُعَاوَدَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ الْإِقْرَارُ بِالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ
And interpretation of your Tashahhud (testifying), is renewal of the Eman, and resuming Al-Islam, and the acknowledgment with the Resurrection after the death.
وَ تَأْوِيلُ قِرَاءَةِ التَّحِيَّاتِ تَمْجِيدُ الرَّبِّ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعْظِيمُهُ عَمَّا قَالَ الظَّالِمُونَ وَ نَعَتَهُ الْمُلْحِدُونَ
And interpretation of recitation of the salutations is praise of the Lord-azwj, His-azwj Glory and His-azwj Mightiness from what the unjust ones are saying and the atheists are attributing.
وَ تَأْوِيلُ قَوْلِكَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ تَرَحُّمٌ عَنِ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ فَمَعْنَاهَا هَذِهِ أَمَانٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
And interpretation of your words, ‘The greetings be upon you all, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings’, is mercy on behalf of Allah-azwj the Glorious. It’s meaning is, ‘There is safety for you all from Punishment on the Day of Qiyamah’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ تَأْوِيلَ صَلَاتِهِ هَكَذَا فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ أَيْ نَاقِصَةٌ.
Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘One who does not know interpretation of his Salat like this, it is abortive, i.e., deficient’’.[94]
بيان: روي في الفقيه قال رجل لأمير المؤمنين ع يا ابن عم خير خلق الله ما معنى رفع رجلك اليمنى و طرحك اليسرى في التشهد
Explanation (Hadeeth) only – A man said to Amir Al-Momineen-asws, ‘O son-asws of uncle-as, best creature of Allah-azwj! What is the meaning of raising your-asws right left and your-asws dropping it on the left during the Tashahhud?’
قال تأويله اللهم أمت الباطل و أقم الحق
He-asws said: ‘It’s interpretation is, ‘O Allah-azwj! I am killing the falsehood and establishing the truth’.
قال فما معنى قول الإمام السلام عليكم
He said, ‘What is the meaning of words of the prayer leader, ‘The greeting be upon you all’?’
فقال إن الإمام يترحم عن الله عز و جل و يقول في ترجمته لأهل الجماعة أمان لكم من عذاب الله يوم القيامة.
He-asws said: ‘The prayer leader is conferring mercy on behalf of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic during his conferment of mercy to people of the congregation, ‘There is safety for you all from Punishment of Allah-azwj on the Day of Qiyamah’’.
53 بَيَانُ التَّنْزِيلِ، لِابْنِ شَهْرَآشُوبَ قِيلَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِذَا صَلَّى رَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ وَ رَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ.
(The book) ‘Bayan Al Tanzeel’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub –
‘It is said, ‘When the Prophet-saww prayed Salat he-saww raised his-saww sight towards the sky. When it was Revealed: Those who are fearful in their Salats [23:2], he-asws lowered his-saww head and shot his-saww sight towards the ground’’.[95]
وَ مِنْهُ نَقْلًا مِنْ تَفْسِيرِ الْقُشَيْرِيِ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع كَانَ إِذَا حَضَرَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ تَلَوَّنَ وَ تَزَلْزَلَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ
And from it, copying in Tafseer Al Qusheyri –
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws, whenever the time of Salat presented, his-asws complexion changed, and he-asws shuddered. It was said to him-asws, ‘What is the matter with you-asws?’
فَقَالَ جَاءَ وَقْتُ أَمَانَةٍ عَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ الْجِبالِ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَحْمِلْنَها وَ أَشْفَقْنَ مِنْها وَ حَمَلَهَا الْإِنْسانُ وَ أَنَا فِي ضَعْفِي فَلَا أَدْرِي أُحْسِنُ أَدَاءَ مَا حَمَلْتُ أَوْ لَا.
He-asws said: ‘The time has come of the entrustment Allah-azwj had Presented to the skies, and the earth, and the mountains, but they refused to bear it and feared from it, and the human being bore it; [33:72], and I-asws, in am my-asws weakness. I-asws don’t know whether I-asws will fulfil it excellently what I-asws have carried, or not’’.[96]
54 دَعَوَاتُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ غَلِيظٌ خَشِنٌ تَحْتَ ثِيَابِهِ وَ فَوْقَهُ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ وَ فَوْقَهَا قَمِيصٌ غَلِيظٌ فَمَسِسْتُهُمَا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَكْرَهُونَ لِبَاسَ الصُّوفِ
(The book) ‘Dawaat’ of Al Rawandy – from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Kaseer Al Khazaz, from his father who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws and upon him-asws was a thick coarse shirt beneath his-asws clothes, and above it was a woollen coat, and above it was a thick shirt. I touched these. I said, ‘The people are disliking woollen clothing!’
قَالَ كَلَّا كَانَ أَبِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع يَلْبَسُهَا وَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع يَلْبَسُهَا وَ كَانُوا يَلْبَسُونَ أَغْلَظَ ثِيَابِهِمْ إِذَا قَامُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ
He-asws said: ‘Never! My-asws father Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws had worn it, and Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws had worn it, and they-asws were wearing thickest of their-asws clothes when they stood to the Salat.
وَ كَانَ ع إِذَا صَلَّى بَرَزَ إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ خَشِنٍ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَ يَسْجُدُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَأَتَى الْجَبَّانَ وَ هُوَ جَبَلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَوْماً ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلَى حِجَارَةٍ خَشِنَةٍ مُحْرِقَةٍ فَأَقْبَلَ يُصَلِّي وَ كَانَ كَثِيرَ الْبُكَاءِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَ كَأَنَّمَا غُمِسَ فِي الْمَاءِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ دُمُوعِهِ.
And when he-asws prayed, he-asws would go out to a rough place and pray in it, and he-asws would do Sajdah upon the ground. One day he-asws came to Al-Jabban, and it is a mountain at Al-Medina, then he-asws stood upon a rough burning (hot) rock. He-asws went on to pray Salat, and he was with a lot of crying. He-asws raised his-asws head from the Sajdah, and it was as if he-asws had been immersed in water, due to a lot of his-asws tears’’.[97]
وَ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَصَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ.
And from Rabie Bin Ka’ab,
‘From the Prophet-saww, having said: ‘Whenever you pray, so pray a farewell Salat (as if it is your last)’’.[98]
55 عِدَّةُ الدَّاعِي، فِيمَا أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى دَاوُدَ ع لَرُبَّمَا صَلَّى الْعَبْدُ فَأَضْرِبُ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَ أَحْجُبُ عَنِّي صَوْتَهُ أَ تَدْرِي مَنْ ذَلِكَ يَا دَاوُدُ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي يُكْثِرُ الِالْتِفَاتَ إِلَى حُرَمِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِعَيْنِ الْفِسْقِ وَ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَتْهُ نَفْسُهُ لَوْ وَلِيَ أَمْراً لَضَرَبَ فِيهِ الْأَعْنَاقَ ظُلْماً
(The book) ‘Iddat Al Daie’ –
‘Among what Allah-azwj Revealed to Dawood-as: ‘Sometimes the servant prays Salat, so I-azwj Strike his face with it (reject it), and I-azwj Bar his voice from Me-azwj! Do you-as know who that is, O Dawood-as? That is the one who frequently turns around to sanctity of the Momineen with an eye of mischief, and that is the one who discusses with himself. If he were to be in charge of command, he would striking the necks in it unjustly.
يَا دَاوُدُ نُحْ عَلَى خَطِيئَتِكَ كَالْمَرْأَةِ الثَّكْلَى عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَ كَمْ رَكْعَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ فِيهَا بُكَاءٌ بِخَشْيَةٍ قَدْ صَلَّاهَا صَاحِبُهَا لَا تُسَاوِي عِنْدِي فَتِيلًا حِينَ نَظَرْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَ وَجَدْتُهُ إِنْ سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَ بَرَزَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ وَ عَرَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسَهَا أَجَابَهَا وَ إِنْ عَامَلَهُ مُؤْمِنٌ خَانَهُ.
O Dawood-as! Lament upon your-as mistakes (sins) like the woman bereaved from her child; and how man Cycles of Salat, wherein there is crying due to fearfulness, its performer has prayed, it does not equate to a date skin in My-azwj Presence. When I-azwj Look into his heart and find him to have done Salaam from the Salat, I-asws send a woman to him and she presents herself to him, he responds to her, and if he employs a Momin, he betrays him!”’[99]
وَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: أَ لَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى أَكْسَلِ النَّاسِ وَ أَسْرَقِ النَّاسِ وَ أَبْخَلِ النَّاسِ وَ أَجْفَى النَّاسِ وَ أَعْجَزِ النَّاسِ
And from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Shall I-saww point you upon laziest of the people, and most thieving of the people, and most miserly of the people, and most disloyal of the people, and most incapable of the people?’
قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص
They said, ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’
قَالَ فَأَمَّا أَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ فَرَجُلٌ يَمُرُّ بِمُسْلِمٍ وَ لَا يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَمَّا أَكْسَلُ النَّاسِ فَعَبْدٌ صَحِيحٌ فَارِغٌ لَا يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ بِشَفَةٍ وَ لَا بِلِسَانٍ
He-saww said: ‘As for most miserly of the people, a man who passes by a Muslim and does not greet unto him; and as for laziest of the people, a healthy person with free times, he neither does Zikr of Allah-azwj with lips nor with the tongue.
وَ أَمَّا أَسْرَقُ النَّاسِ فَالَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ فَصَلَاتُهُ تُلَفُّ كَمَا يُلَفُّ الثَّوْبُ الْخَلَقُ فَيُضْرَبُ بِهَا وَجْهُهُ وَ أَمَّا أَجْفَى النَّاسِ فَرَجُلٌ ذُكِرْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَ أَمَّا أَعْجَزُ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ عَجَزَ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ.
And as for most thieving of the people, he is the one who steals from his own Salat. His Salat is rolled up just as the old clothes are rolled up, and he is struck in his face by it; and as for most disloyal of the people, a man I-saww am mentioned in front of him-saww, but he does not send Salawaat upon me; and as for most incapable of the people, the one who is incapable from supplicating’’.[100]
وَ عَنْهُمْ ع صَلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِفَصِّ عَقِيقٍ تَعْدِلُ أَلْفَ رَكْعَةٍ بِغَيْرِهِ.
And from them-asws: ‘Salat of two Cycles with a stone of Agate (ring) equates to a thousand Cycles of Salat without it’’.[101]
وَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيَّ أَنْ يَا أَخَا الْمُرْسَلِينَ يَا أَخَا الْمُنْذِرِينَ أَنْذِرْ قَوْمَكَ لَا يَدْخُلُوا بَيْتاً مِنْ بُيُوتِي وَ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي عِنْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ مَظْلِمَةٌ فَإِنِّي أَلْعَنُهُ مَا دَامَ قَائِماً يُصَلِّي بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ تِلْكَ الْمَظْلِمَةَ
And from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Allah-azwj Revealed to me-saww: “O brother-saww of the Rasools-as! O brother-saww of the Warners! Warn your people not to enter any house from My‑azwj houses (Masjids), nor is it for anyone of My-azwj servants having a grievance with one of them, for I-azwj shall Curse him for as long as he stands praying Salat in front of Me-azwj, until he returns that grievance (right).
فَأَكُونُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَ أَكُونُ بَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِي وَ أَصْفِيَائِي وَ يَكُونُ جَارِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الصِّدِّيقِينَ وَ الشُّهَداءِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.
I-azwj would be his ear which he will hear with, and I-azwj would be his eyes which he will see with, and he would be from My-azwj friends, and My-azwj elites, and he would be My-azwj neighbour along with the Prophets-as, and the truthful, and the martyrs in the Paradise’’.[102]
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع كَانَ يُسْمَعُ تَأَوُّهُهُ عَلَى حَدِّ مِيلٍ حَتَّى مَدَحَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِقَوْلِهِ إِنَّ إِبْراهِيمَ لَحَلِيمٌ أَوَّاهٌ مُنِيبٌ وَ كَانَ فِي صَلَاةٍ يُسْمَعُ لَهُ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ الْمِرْجَلِ وَ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ يُسْمَعُ مِنْ صَدْرِ سَيِّدِنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ع تَنْهَجُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مِنْ خِيفَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى.
And it is reported: ‘Ibrahim-as, his-as tender-heartedness was heard (reputation) for miles, to the extent that Allah-azwj the Exalted Praised him-as by His-azwj Words: Surely Ibrahim was forbearing, tender-hearted, repenting [11:75], and in Salat his-as wheezing could be heard like wheezing of a cauldron (on the boil); and like that was heard from the chest of our Chief Rasool-Allah-saww, similar to that; and (Syeda) Fatima-asws breathed heavily during the Salat from fear of Allah-azwj the Exalted’’.[103]
56 العدة، عدة الداعي رَوَى الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ع أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ تَرْتَعِدُ فَرَائِصُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ كَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ النَّارَ اضْطَرَبَ اضْطِرَابَ السَّلِيمِ وَ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ تَعَوَّذَ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ.
(The book) Uddat Al Daie’ – It is reported by Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws: ‘Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali‑asws, when he-asws stood in his-asws Salat, his joints trembled in front of his-asws Lord-azwj Mighty and Majestic; and when he-asws mentioned the Paradise and the Fire, he became restless like restlessness of the fatally injured, and he-asws would ask Allah-azwj for the Paradise and seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the Fire’’.[104]
وَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُحَدِّثُنَا وَ نُحَدِّثُهُ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَكَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْرِفْنَا وَ لَمْ نَعْرِفْهُ.
And Ayesha said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was discussing with us and we were discussing with him‑saww. When the Salat presented, it was as if he-saww did not know us and we did not know him-saww’’.[105]
وَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: لَوْ صَلَّيْتُمْ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَالْأَوْتَارِ وَ صُمْتُمْ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَالْحَنَايَا لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا بِوَرَعٍ.
And from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Even if you were to pray Salat until you become like the strings, and fast until you become like the bow (bent), Allah-azwj will not Accept from you except with devoutness’’.[106]
وَ عَنْهُ ص قَالَ: الْعِبَادَةُ مَعَ أَكْلِ الْحَرَامِ كَالْبِنَاءِ عَلَى الرَّمْلِ وَ قِيلَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ.
And from him-saww having said: ‘The worship with eating unlawful (food) is like the building (built) upon the sand’ – and it is said: ‘Upon the water’’.[107]
57 الْعُدَّةُ، عُدَّةُ الدَّاعِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص يَا بَا ذَرٍّ مَا دُمْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْرَعُ بَابَ الْمَلِكِ وَ مَنْ يُكْثِرْ قَرْعَ بَابِ الْمَلِكِ يُفْتَحْ لَهُ
(The book) ‘Uddat Al Daie’ –
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! For as long as you-ra as in the salat, you-ra are knocking on a door of the King, and one who frequently knocks on a door of the Kind, it will be opened for him.
يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا تَنَاثَرَ عَلَيْهِ الْبِرُّ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ الْعَرْشِ وَ وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَلَكاً يُنَادِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَا لَكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ وَ لِمَنْ تُنَاجِي مَا سَئِمْتَ وَ لَا الْتَفَتَّ
O Abu Zarr-ra! There is none from a Momin standing to the Salat except the righteous is sprinkled upon him, and Allah-azwj Allocates an Angel with him calling out, ‘O son of Adam-as! Had you known was is for you in your Salat, and for the one who whispers (to Allah-azwj), you would neither get fed up nor turn around!’
وَ فِيمَا أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى ابْنِ عِمْرَانَ يَا مُوسَى عَجِّلِ التَّوْبَةَ وَ أَخِّرِ الذَّنْبَ وَ تَأَنَّ فِي الْمَكْثِ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ لَا تَرْجُ غَيْرِي اتَّخِذْنِي جُنَّةً لِلشَّدَائِدِ وَ حِصْناً لِمُلِمَّاتِ الْأُمُورِ.
And among what Allah-azwj Revealed to the son-as of Imran-as: “O Musa-as! Hasten the repentance and delay the sin, and slow down in the remaining in front of Me-azwj in the Salat, and do not prefer other than Me-azwj! Take Me-azwj as a shield for the adversities and as a fortress for gathering the affairs’’.[108]
وَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّ رَبَّكَ يُبَاهِي الْمَلَائِكَةَ بِثَلَاثَةِ نَفَرٍ رَجُلٍ يُصْبِحُ فِي أَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ فَيُؤَذِّنُ وَ يُقِيمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي فَيَقُولُ رَبُّكَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي يُصَلِّي وَ لَا يَرَاهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي فَيَنْزِلُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ وَرَاءَهُ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ إِلَى الْغَدِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ
And from the Prophet-saww: ‘Your Lord-azwj boasts to the Angels with three persons – a man coming to a morning in a barren land, so he proclaims Azaan and Iqama, then he prays Salat, so your Lord-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: “Look at My-azwj servant praying Salat and no one is seeing him apart from Me-azwj!” So seventy thousand Angels descend praying Salat behind him and seeking Forgiveness for him up to the next morning from that day.
وَ رَجُلٍ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ فَسَجَدَ وَ نَامَ وَ هُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَيَقُولُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي رُوحُهُ عِنْدِي وَ جَسَدُهُ سَاجِدٌ لِي
And a man stands from the night paying alone. He performs Sajdah and sleeps while he is in Sajdah. He-azwj Says: “Look at My-azwj servant! His souls is with Me-azwj and his body is doing Sajdah to me!”
وَ رَجُلٍ فِي زَحْفٍ فَيَفِرُّ أَصْحَابُهُ وَ يَثْبُتُ هُوَ يُقَاتِلُ حَتَّى قُتِلَ.
And a man in a battle march. His companions flee and he is steadfast. He fights until he is killed’’.[109]
وَ عَنْهُمْ ع صَلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِتَدَبُّرٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ وَ الْقَلْبُ سَاهٍ.
And from them-asws: ‘A Salat of two Cycles with contemplation is better than standing at night while his heart is heedless’.[110]
وَ عَنْهُمْ ع لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ إِلَّا مَا أَحْضَرْتَ فِيهِ قَلْبَكَ.
And from them-asws: ‘There isn’t anything for you from your Salat except what your heart is present (attentive) in’’.[111]
وَ مِنْ سُنَنِ إِدْرِيسَ ع إِذَا دَخَلْتُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَاصْرِفُوا إِلَيْهَا خَوَاطِرَكُمْ وَ أَفْكَارَكُمْ وَ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ دُعَاءً ظَاهِراً مُتَفَرِّغاً وَ اسْأَلُوهُ مَصَالِحَكُمْ وَ مَنَافِعَكُمْ بِخُضُوعٍ وَ خُشُوعٍ وَ طَاعَةٍ وَ اسْتِكَانَةٍ.
And from Sunnah of Idrees-as: ‘When you enter into the Salat, then turn your imaginations and your thoughts to it and supplicate to Allah-azwj a pure supplication freely, and ask Him-azwj your betterment and your benefit with humility, and fearfulness, and obedience, and submissiveness’’.[112]
وَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً يُرَائِي بِهَا فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ
And Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One who prays a Salat to show off with it, so he has associated (someone else with Allah-azwj)’.
ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ قُلْ إِنَّما أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ يُوحى إِلَيَّ أَنَّما إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَمَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صالِحاً وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً.
Say: ‘But rather, I am a human being like you. He Reveals unto me. But rather, your God is One God. So the one who wishes to meet his Lord, so let him do (the) righteous deed and he should not associate anyone with the worship of his Lord’ [18:110]’’.[113]
58 أَسْرَارُ الصَّلَاةِ، لِلشَّهِيدِ الثَّانِي رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اشْتَغَلَ بِالصَّلَاةِ جَاءَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَ قَالَ لَهُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا حَتَّى يُضِلَّ الرَّجُلَ أَنْ يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى.
(The book) ‘Asraar Al Salaat’ of Al Shaheed Al Sany, may Allah-azwj Mercy him,
‘It is reported from the Prophet-saww: ‘The servant, when he is busy with the Salat, the Satan‑la comes to him and says to him, ‘Remember such and such’, until he-la strays the man from knowing how much he has prayed’’.[114]
وَ قَالَ ص أَ مَا يَخَافُ الَّذِي يُحَوِّلُ وَجْهَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ وَجْهَ حِمَارٍ.
And he-saww said: ‘Does he not fear, the one who turn his face around during the Salat that Allah-azwj Might Turn (Transform) his face in face of a donkey’’.[115]
وَ عَنْهُ ص مَنْ حَبَسَ نَفْسَهُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَأَتِمَّ رُكُوعَهَا وَ سُجُودَهَا وَ خُشُوعَهَا ثُمَّ مَجَّدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عَظَّمَهُ وَ حَمَّدَهُ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ وَقْتُ صَلَاةٍ أُخْرَى لَمْ يَلْغُ بَيْنَهُمَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَأَجْرِ الْحَاجِّ الْمُعْتَمِرِ وَ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ عِلِّيِّينَ.
And from him-saww: ‘One who withholds his breath in the obligatory, so he completes its Ruku(s) and its Sajdah(s), and its fearfulness, then he glorifies Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and his Might, and he praises Him-azwj until time of another Salat enters, not diverting between the two, Allah-azwj will Write for him, like a Recompense of the pilgrim of Haj and Umrah, and he would be from the people of Illiyeen’’.[116]
59 أَسْرَارُ الصَّلَاةِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص إِنَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ لَمَا يُقْبَلُ نِصْفُهَا وَ ثُلُثُهَا وَ رُبُعُهَا وَ خُمُسُهَا إِلَى الْعُشْرِ وَ إِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يُلَفُّ كَمَا يُلَفُّ الثَّوْبُ الْخَلَقُ فَيُضْرَبُ بِهَا وَجْهُ صَاحِبِهَا وَ إِنَّمَا لَكَ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ مَا أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ بِقَلْبِكَ.
(The book) ‘Asraar Al Salaat’ –
‘From the Prophet-saww: ‘From Al-Salat when half of it is Accepted, and its third, and its quarter, and its fifth up to the tenth, and from it when it is folded like what the old garment is folded, and face of its performer is struck with it, and rather for you from your Salat is what you have concentrated upon with your heart’’.[117]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا قَامَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ نَظَرَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ وَ أَظَلَّتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ مِنْ فَوْقِ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَحُفُّهُ مِنْ حَوْلِهِ إِلَى أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ
And from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When a Momin servant stands in his Salat, Allah-azwj Looks at him’ – or said, ‘Allah-azwj Faces to him until he leaves, and the Mercy shades him from above his head up to horizons of the sky, and the Angels flutter around him up to horizons of the sky.
وَ وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَلَكاً قَائِماً عَلَى رَأْسِهِ يَقُولُ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي لَوْ تَعْلَمُ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْكَ وَ مَنْ تُنَاجِي مَا الْتَفَتَّ وَ لَا زِلْتَ مِنْ مَوْضِعِكَ أَبَداً.
And Allah-azwj Allocates an Angel who stands upon his head saying, ‘O you praying one! Had you know Who is Looking at you, and Who you are whispering to, you would neither turn around nor move from your place, ever!’’[118]
وَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع لَا تُجْمَعُ الرَّغْبَةُ وَ الرَّهْبَةُ فِي قَلْبٍ إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَأَقْبِلْ بِقَلْبِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
And Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘The desire and the fear will not gather in a heart except the Paradise will be obligated for him. When you pray Salat, then concentrate with your heart upon Allah‑azwj Mighty and Majestic.
فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ يُقْبِلُ بِقَلْبِهِ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَ دُعَائِهِ إِلَّا أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِقُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَيَّدَهُ مَعَ مَوَدَّتِهِمْ إِيَّاهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ.
There isn’t any Momin servant concentrating with his heart upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic in his Salat and his supplication, except Allah-azwj will Turn hearts of the Momineen towards him, and Assist him with their affection for him, with the Paradise’’.[119]
وَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُمَا قَالا مَا لَكَ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا فَإِنْ أَوْهَمَهَا كُلَّهَا أَوْ غَفَلَ عَنْ أَدَائِهَا لُفَّتْ فَضُرِبَ بِهَا وَجْهُ صَاحِبِهَا.
And from Al Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws, both of them-asws said: ‘There is nothing for you from your Salat except what you concentrate upon in it. If all of it is delusional, or he is heedless from fulfilling it, it is folded and its performer is struck in his face by it’’.[120]
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْخُشُوعِ وَ الْإِقْبَالِ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ.
And it is reported from Al Halby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you were in your Salat, upon you is being with the fearfulness and the concentrating upon your Salat, for Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: Those who are fearful in their Salats [23:2]’’.[121]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى يَرْفَضَّ عَرَقاً.
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى يَرْفَضَّ عَرَقاً.
And from him-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, when he-asws stood to the Salat, his‑asws complexion changed. When he-asws did Sajdah, he-asws would not raise his-asws head until sweat poured out’’.[122]
وَ رَوَى الْعِيصُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَيَأْتِي عَلَى الرَّجُلِ خَمْسُونَ سَنَةً وَ مَا قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَأَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَشَدُّ مِنْ هَذَا
And it is reported Bin Al Qasim –
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Fifty years (age) come upon the man and Allah-azwj does not Accept even one Salat from him. Which thing is harsher than this?
وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَعْرِفُونَ مِنْ جِيرَانِكُمْ وَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ مَنْ لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي لِبَعْضِكُمْ مَا قَبِلَهَا مِنْهُ لِاسْتِخْفَافِهِ بِهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا يَقْبَلُ إِلَّا الْحَسَنَ فَكَيْفَ تقبل [يَقْبَلُ] مَا يُسْتَخَفُّ بِهِ.
By Allah-azwj! You are recognising from your neighbours and your companions, if he were to pray for one of you, it is not accepted from him due to his taking lightly with it. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Accept except the good, so how will He-azwj Accept what is taken lightly with?’’[123]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع كَانَ يَقُولُ طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَخْلَصَ لِلَّهِ الْعِبَادَةَ وَ الدُّعَاءَ وَ لَمْ يَشْتَغِلْ قَلْبُهُ بِمَا تَرَاهُ عَيْنَاهُ وَ لَمْ يَنْسَ ذِكْرَ اللَّهِ بِمَا تَسْمَعُ أُذُنَاهُ وَ لَمْ يَحْزَنْ صَدْرُهُ بِمَا أُعْطِيَ غَيْرُهُ.
And from Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws had said: ‘Beatitude is for one who is sincere to Allah-azwj in the worship and the supplication, and he does not pre-occupy with what his eyes see, and does not forget Zikr of Allah-azwj with what his ears hear, and his chest does not grieve at what others have been Given’’.[124]
وَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِذَا قَامَ الْعَبْدُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَكَانَ هَوَاهُ وَ قَلْبُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى انْصَرَفَ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ.
And the Prophet-saww said: ‘When the servant stands to the Salat, his desires and his heart are devoted to Allah-azwj the Exalted, he leaves (sinless) like the day his mother gave birth to him’’.[125]
وَ قَالَ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ.
And he-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Turns to the servant for as long as he does not turn around’’.[126]
وَ قَالَ ص وَ قَدْ رَأَى مُصَلِّياً يَعْبَثُ بِلِحْيَتِهِ أَمَا هَذَا لَوْ خَشَعَ قَلْبُهُ لَخَشَعَتْ جَوَارِحُهُ.
And he-saww said, and he-saww had seen a praying one playing with his beard: ‘As for this one, had his heart been fearful, his limbs would have been fearful’’.[127]
وَ قَالَ ص يَمْضِي عَلَى الرَّجُلِ سِتُّونَ سَنَةً أَوْ سَبْعُونَ مَا قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلَاةً وَاحِدَةً.
And he-saww said: ‘Sixty years or seventy pass upon the man, Allah-azwj has not Accepted one Salat from him’’.[128]
60 أَعْلَامُ الدِّينِ، كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا صَلَّى تَبَرَّزَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ خَشِنٍ يَتَخَفَّى وَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَ كَانَ كَثِيرَ الْبُكَاءِ
(The book) ‘A’laam Al Deen’ –
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, when he-asws prayed Salat, he-asws went out to a rough place in concealment, and he-asws prayed Salat in it, and he-asws was with a lot of crying’.
قَالَ فَخَرَجَ يَوْماً فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ إِلَى الْجَبَّانِ لِيُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَيَتَّبِعُهُ مَوْلًى لَهُ وَ هُوَ سَاجِدٌ عَلَى الْحِجَارَةِ وَ هِيَ خَشِنَةٌ حَارَّةٌ وَ هُوَ يَبْكِي فَجَلَسَ مَوْلَاهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَ كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ غَمَسَ رَأْسَهُ وَ وَجْهَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الدُّمُوعِ الْخَبَرَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘One day he-asws went out during severe heat to Al-Jabban (a mountain) to pray Salat in it. A slave of his-asws followed him-asws and he-asws did Sajdah on the rock and it was rough, hot, and he-asws was crying. His-asws slave sat down until he-asws was free. He-asws raised his-asws head and it was as if his-asws head and his-asws had been immersed in the water from a lot of tears’ – the Hadeeth’’.[129]
61 مِشْكَاةُ الْأَنْوَارِ، نَقْلًا مِنَ الْمَحَاسِنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُبْغِضُ الشُّهْرَتَيْنِ شُهْرَةَ اللِّبَاسِ وَ شُهْرَةَ الصَّلَاةِ.
(The book) ‘Mishkaat Al Anwaar’ – copying from ‘Al Mahasin’,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj hates two (types of) fame – fame of the clothing, and fame of the Salat’’.[130]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ لَيْلَتَهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ لِمَ تُتْعِبُ نَفْسَكَ وَ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ ما تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَ ما تَأَخَّرَ
And from Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was in the presence of Ayesha on her night. Sha said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww, and why are you-saww tiring yourself and Allah-azwj has Already Forgiven for you-saww what has preceded from your sins and what is delayed, [48:2]?’
فَقَالَ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَ لَا أَكُونُ عَبْداً شَكُوراً-
He-saww said: ‘O Ayesha! Should I-saww not be a thankful servant?’
قَالَ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَقُومُ عَلَى أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ طه ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقى.
He-asws said: ‘And Rasool-Allah-saww would stand upon the toes of his-saww legs, so Allah-azwj Revealed: Ta Ha [20:1] We have not Revealed the Quran unto you for you to be distressed [20:2]’’.[131]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع مُرْ أَصْحَابَكَ أَنْ يَكُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَهُمْ وَ يَدَعُوا الْخُصُومَةَ فِي الدِّينِ وَ يَجْتَهِدُوا فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ فَرِيضَةٍ فَلْيُحْسِنْ صَلَاتَهُ وَ لْيُتِمَّ رُكُوعَهُ وَ سُجُودَهُ وَ لَا يَشْغَلْ قَلْبَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبِي ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ يَتَصَفَّحُ وُجُوهَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَفْرُوضَاتِ.
And from Ali Bin Yaqteen said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws said: ‘Instruct your companion to restrain their tongues and leave the disputes in the religion, and they should struggle in worshipping Allah-azwj; and when one of you stands in Salat, let him be good at his salat and let him complete his Ruk’u(s), and his Sajdah(s), and not pre-occupy his heart with anything from affairs of the world, for I-asws have heard-asws my-asws father-asws saying: ‘The Angel of death browses faces of the Momin at the presence of the Prescribed (obligatory) Salats’’.[132]
62 ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ وُكِّلَ بِهَا مَلَكٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ عَمَلٌ غَيْرُهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْهَا قَبَضَهَا ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِهَا
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al Waleed, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Saffar, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Safwan, from Haroun Bin Kharjah, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Salat is such, an Angel is Allocated with it, there isn’t any work for him other than it. When he is free from (praying) it, he grabs it and ascends with it.
فَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِمَّا تُقْبَلُ قُبِلَتْ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مِمَّا لَا تُقْبَلُ قِيلَ لَهُ رُدَّهَا عَلَى عَبْدِي فَيَنْزِلُ بِهَا حَتَّى يَضْرِبَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ أُفٍّ لَكَ لَا يَزَالُ لَكَ عَمَلٌ يُعْنِتُنِي.
(Allah-azwj Says): “If it were from what you have concentrated, I-azwj Accept, and if it were from what you had not concentrates, I-azwj Return it to My-azwj servant!” So he descends with it until he strikes his face with it, the he says to him, ‘Ugh to you! Your work has not ceased to distress me!’’[133]
63 كِتَابُ الْغَايَاتِ، لِلشَّيْخِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: خِيَارُكُمْ أَلْيَنُكُمْ مَنَاكِبَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
(The book) ‘Kitab Al Ghayaat’ of the sheykh Ja’far Bin Ahmad Al Qummi,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘The best of you is your softest (humblest) of shoulders during the Salat’’.[134]
64 مَعَانِي الْأَخْبَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع اعْلَمْ أَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ حُجْزَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ نَفْعِ صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ حَجَزَتْهُ عَنِ الْفَوَاحِشِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ فَإِنَّمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ نَفْعِهَا بِقَدْرِ مَا احْتَجَزَ.
(The book) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – from Muhammad Bin Ali Majaylawiya, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Abu Al Qasim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar, from Yunus Bin Zabyan who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Know that the Salat is a bond of Allah-azwj in the earth. The one who loves to know what benefit he has achieved from his Salat, let him look, if his Salat has detached him from the immoralities and the evil. Rather, he achieves from its benefits in accordance to what it has detached him (from the immoralities and the evil)’’.[135]
65 تَفْسِيرُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، اتْلُ ما أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِنَ الْكِتابِ وَ أَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ إِنَّ الصَّلاةَ تَنْهى عَنِ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ مَنْ لَمْ تَنْهَهُ الصَّلَاةُ عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ لَمْ يَزْدَدْ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بُعْداً.
Tafseer Ali Bin Ibrahim –
‘Surely, the Salat prevents from the immoralities and the evil, [29:45], he (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘One whose Salat does not desist him from the immoralities and the evil, will not increase from Allah-azwj except remoteness’’.[136]
66 دَعَائِمُ الْإِسْلَامِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَسْرَقُ السُّرَّاقِ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ يَعْنِي لَا يُتِمُّهَا.
(The book) ‘Da’aim Al Islam’ –
‘From Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The most thieving of the thieves is the one who steals from his own Salat, meaning he does not complete it’’.[137]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: مَنْ لَمْ يُتِمَّ وُضُوءَهُ وَ رُكُوعَهُ وَ سُجُودَهُ وَ خُشُوعَهُ فَصَلَاتُهُ خِدَاجٌ يَعْنِي نَاقِصَةً غَيْرَ تَامَّةٍ.
And from him, from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘One who does not complete his Wud’u, and his Ruk’u, and his Sajdah, and his fearfulness, his Salat is abortive, meaning deficient, incomplete’’.[138]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ مِيزَانٌ فَمَنْ وَفَّى اسْتَوْفَى.
And from him-asws having said: ‘The Salat is a scale. The one who fulfils (fully) will be fulfilled fully’’.[139]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: صَلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ فِي تَمَكُّنٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قِيَامِ لَيْلَةٍ.
And from him, from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘Salat of two Cycles prayed lightly with competence is better than standing at night (whole night for Salat)’’.[140]
وَ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَثَلُ الَّذِي لَا يُتِمُّ صَلَاتَهُ كَمَثَلِ حُبْلَى حَمَلَتْ إِذَا دَنَا نِفَاسُهَا أَسْقَطَتْ فَلَا هِيَ ذَاتُ حَمْلٍ وَ لَا ذَاتُ وَلَدٍ.
And from his-saww having said: ‘An example of the one who does not complete his Salat is like an example of a pregnant woman when her child-birth approaches, she miscarries, so she is neither with pregnancy nor with a child’’.[141]
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ يُصَلِّي وَ يَنْظُرُ حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَنَسُ صَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ تَرَى أَنَّكَ لَا تُصَلِّي بَعْدَهَا صَلَاةً أَبَداً اضْرِبْ بِبَصَرِكَ مَوْضِعَ سُجُودِكَ لَا تَعْرِفُ مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَ لَا عَنْ شِمَالِكَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَنْ يَرَاكَ وَ لَا تَرَاهُ.
And from him-saww, he-saww entered the Masjid and looked at Anas Bin Malik praying Salat and looking around him. He-saww said to him: ‘O Anas! Pray Salat as farewell Salat, viewing that you will not be praying any Salat after it, ever! Strike your sigh the place of your Sajdah. Do not (try to) recognise the one on your right nor on your left, and know that you are in front of the One-azwj Who does See you and you cannot see Him-azwj’’.[142]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي صَلاتِهِمْ خاشِعُونَ قَالَ الْخُشُوعُ غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: those who are fearful in their Salat [23:3]. The fearfulness is closing the eye in the Salat’.
وَ قَالَ مَنِ الْتَفَتَ بِالْكُلِّيَّةِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَطَعَهَا.
And he-asws said: ‘One who turns around wholly during his Salat has terminated it’’.[143]
وَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: بُنِيَتِ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ سَهْمٌ مِنْهَا إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ وَ سَهْمٌ مِنْهَا الرُّكُوعُ وَ سَهْمٌ مِنْهَا السُّجُودُ وَ سَهْمٌ مِنْهَا الْخُشُوعُ
And from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘The Salat is built upon four sections. A section from these is perfecting the Wud’u, and a section from these is the Ruk’u, and a section from these is the Sajdah, and a section from these is the fearfulness’.[144]
فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا الْخُشُوعُ
It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww, and what is the fearfulness?’
قَالَ ص التَّوَاضُعُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ أَنْ يُقْبِلَ الْعَبْدُ بِقَلْبِهِ كُلِّهِ عَلَى رَبِّهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ أَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهَا وَ سُجُودَهَا وَ أَتَمَّ سِهَامَهَا صَعِدَتْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ لَهَا نُورٌ يَتَلَأْلَأُ وَ فُتِحَتْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَهَا وَ تَقُولُ حَافَظْتَ عَلَيَّ حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ
He-saww said: ‘The humbleness in the Salat, and the servant should concentrate with his heart, all of it, upon his Lord-azwj. When he completes its Ruk’u(s), and its Sajdah(s), and completes its sections, it is ascended to the sky, (and) there is a shining radiance for it, and doors of the sky opened for it, and it says: ‘You preserved upon me, may Allah-azwj Protect you!’
فَتَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ
The Angels say, ‘May Allah-azwj Send Salawaat upon owner of this Salat!’
وَ إِذَا لَمْ يُتِمَّ سِهَامَهَا صَعِدَتْ وَ لَهَا ظُلْمَةٌ وَ غُلِّقَتْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ دُونَهَا وَ تَقُولُ ضَيَّعْتَنِي ضَيَّعَكَ اللَّهُ وَ يَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ.
And when he does not complete its section, it is ascended and there is darkness for it, and doors of the sky are closed besides it, and it says, ‘You wasted me, may Allah-azwj Waste you!’, and his face is struck with it’’.[145]
وَ رُوِّينَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فَسَقَطَ الرِّدَاءَ مِنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَتَرَكَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُكَ عَنْ مَنْكِبَيْكَ فَتَرَكْتَهُ وَ مَضَيْتَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ
And we are reporting from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws. He-asws was praying Salat and the cloak fell off from his-asws shoulder. He-asws neglected it until he-asws was free from his-asws Salat. One of his-asws companions said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Your-asws cloak fell off from your-asws shoulder, but you neglect it and continued in your-asws Salat!’
فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ تَدْرِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَنْ كُنْتُ شَغَلَنِي وَ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَبْدِ إِلَّا مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘Woe be to you! Do you know in front of Whom I-asws was? By Allah-azwj! I-asws was too pre-occupied with that from this! Do you know that nothing is Accepted from Salat of the servant except what he concentrates upon?’
فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا إِذاً
He said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww, we are destroyed then!’
قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُتِمُّ ذَلِكَ بِالنَّوَافِلِ.
He-asws said: ‘Never! Allah-azwj Completes that with the optional Salats’’.[146]
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَ أَخَذَ فِي الدُّخُولِ فِيهَا اصْفَرَّ وَجْهُهُ وَ تَغَيَّرَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَرَّةً فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْوُقُوفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ مَلِكٍ عَظِيمٍ.
And from him-asws said: ‘It was so, whenever he-asws performed Wud’u for the Salat and took into entering in it, his-asws face paled and changed. It was said to him-asws once regarding that. He-asws said: ‘I-asws intended the pausing in front of the Mighty King!’’[147]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا إِذَا قَامَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ تَغَيَّرَتْ أَلْوَانُهُمَا مَرَّةً حُمْرَةً وَ مَرَّةً صُفْرَةً كَأَنَّهُمَا يُنَاجِيَانِ شَيْئاً يَرَيَانِهِ.
And from Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws, whenever they-asws stood in the Salat, their complexions changed, at timed red, at times yellow (pale). It was as if they-asws were whispering to something they were seeing’’.[148]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ كَانَ كَأَنَّهُ بِنَاءٌ ثَابِتٌ أَوْ عَمُودٌ قَائِمٌ لَا يَتَحَرَّكُ وَ كَانَ رُبَّمَا رَكَعَ أَوْ سَجَدَ فَيَقَعُ الطَّيْرُ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَمْ يُطِقْ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَحْكِيَ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِلَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع.
And from Ali-asws, whenever he entered into the Salat, it was as if he-asws was a solid construction, or a straight pillar, not moving, and at times he-asws would perform Ruk’u and Sajdah, a the bird would land upon him-asws; and no one could endure to imitate Salat of Rasool-Allah-saww except Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws’’.[149]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُومُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ هَلْ يُرَاوِحُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ أَوْ يُقَدِّمُ رِجْلًا وَ يُؤَخِّرُ أُخْرَى مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, he-asws was asked about the man standing in the Salat, ‘Can he move between his legs, or forward a leg and move back another without a reason?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَاحَشْ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem with that for as long as he is not being obscene’’.[150]
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص نَهَى أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ الْمُصَلِّي بَيْنَ قَدَمَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ فِعْلُ الْيَهُودِ وَ لَكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ نَحْوُ الشِّبْرِ فَمَا دُونَهُ وَ كُلَّمَا جَمَعَهُمَا فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ بِهِ عِلَّةٌ.
And-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww prohibited from the praying one separating between his feet during the Salat, and he-saww said: ‘A deed of the Jew’. But the most of what that could be is approximately a palm’s width and what is less than it, and every time he gathers them, it is better except if there happens to be an illness with him’’.[151]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُمَا قَالا إِنَّمَا لِلْعَبْدِ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَوْهَمَهَا كُلَّهَا لُفَّتْ فَضُرِبَ بِهَا وَجْهُهُ.
And from Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws, they-asws both said: ‘But rather for the servant, from his Salat is what he concentrates upon from it. When all of it is delusional, it is folded and his face is struck with it’’.[152]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا أَحْرَمْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَأَقْبِلْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا أَقْبَلْتَ أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَ إِذَا أَعْرَضْتَ أَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘When you consecrate in the Salat, then concentrate upon it, for when you concentrate, Allah-azwj will Turn to you, and when you turn away, Allah-azwj will Turn away from you.
فَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يُرْفَعْ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا الثُّلُثُ أَوِ الرُّبُعُ أَوِ السُّدُسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ إِقْبَالِ الْمُصَلِّي عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَ لَا يُعْطِي اللَّهُ الْغَافِلَ شَيْئاً.
Perhaps nothing is raised from the Salat except the third, or the quarter, or the sixth, based upon a measurement of concentration of the praying one upon his Salat, and Allah-azwj does not Give anything to the heedless one’’.[153]
وَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لِيَرْمِ أَحَدُكُمْ بِبَصَرِهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِهِ
And from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘Let every one of you shoot his glance during his Salat to the place of his Sajdah’.
وَ نَهَى أَنْ يَطْمَحَ الرَّجُلُ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And he-saww forbade from the man aiming his sight to the sky while he is in the Salat’’.[154]
بيان: رَوَى أَنَسٌ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَيَخْطَفُنَّ أَبْصَارَهُمْ.
Explanation (Ahadeeth) only – It is reported by Anas (a well-known fabricator), from Rasool-Allah-saww having said: ‘What is the matter with a people raising their sights (to the sky) in their Salats? Let them desist from that of let them turn their sights down!’’
وَ فِي خَبَرِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: أَجْمِعْ بَصَرَكَ وَ لَا تَرْفَعْهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ.
And in a Hadeeth by Zurara, from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Gather (lower) your sight and do not raise it towards the sky’’.
وَ رُوِيَ النَّهْيُ عَنْهُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْعَامَّةِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْخَاصَّةِ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص نَهَى أَنْ يُغَمِّضَ الرَّجُلُ عَيْنَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And it is reported, the prohibition about it from the way of the general (non-Shia) Muslims, from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet-saww, and from the way of the special (Shias), from Misma’a, from Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘The Prophet-saww forbade from the man closing his eyes in the Salat’’.
67 الدَّعَائِمُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي وَ هُوَ يَعْبَثُ بِلِحْيَتِهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ خَشَعَ قَلْبُهُ لَخَشَعَتْ جَوَارِحُهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Da’aim’ –
‘From Rasool-Allah-saww, he-saww looked at a man praying Salat and he was playing with his beard. He-asws said: ‘But surely, if his heart had been fearful, his limbs would have been fearful’’.[155]
وَ قَالَ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَرِهَ لَكُمْ سِتّاً الْعَبَثَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ الْمَنَّ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَ الرَّفَثَ فِي الصِّيَامِ وَ الضَّحِكَ عِنْدَ الْقُبُورِ وَ إِدْخَالَ الْأَعْيُنِ فِي الدُّورِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍ وَ الْجُلُوسَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَ أَنْتُمْ جُنُبٌ.
And he-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Dislikes six (matters) for you all – the playing around during the Salat, and the reproaching regarding the charity, and going to the wife during the fasting, and the laughing at the graveyard, and entering the eyes (peeking) into the houses without permission, and the sitting in the Masjids while you are with sexual impurity’’.[156]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِيَّاكُمْ وَ شِدَّةَ التَّثَاؤُبِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to us: ‘Beware of intense yawning during the Salat’’.[157]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ التَّثَاؤُبَ وَ التَّمَطِّيَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, he-asws disliked the yawning and the stretching during the Salat’’.[158]
وَ قَدْ رُوِّينَا عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَدَّهَا بِيَمِينِهِ.
And we are reporting from Ali-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww, whenever he-saww yawned during the Salat, he-saww returned it (blocked it) with his-saww right hand’’.[159]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ نَهَى أَنْ يُغَمِّضَ الْمُصَلِّي عَيْنَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, he-asws forbade the praying one from closing his eyes during the Salat’’.[160]
68 أَصْلٌ مِنْ أُصُولِ الْأَصْحَابِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَيْسَ السَّارِقُ مَنْ يَسْرِقُ النَّاسَ وَ لَكِنَّهُ الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ الصَّلَاةَ.
An original from originals of the companions, from Ahmad Bin Ismail, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Ubeydullah Bin Abdullah, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Talha Bin Zayd,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘He isn’t the (biggest) thief, one who steals from the people, but the one who steals the (his own) Salat’’.[161]
69 كِتَابُ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ مِنْ أَغْبَطِ أَوْلِيَائِي عِنْدِي رَجُلٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَاذِ ذُو حَظٍّ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَ كَانَ غَامِضاً فِي النَّاسِ جُعِلَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافاً فَصَبَرَ عُجِّلَتْ عَلَيْهِ مَنِيَّتُهُ مَاتَ فَقَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ وَ قَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ.
The book of Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘From the most enviable of my-saww friends in my-saww view is a man of light state with a share from Salat, excellent worship of his Lord-azwj in the hidden, and he would be obscure among the people. His sustenance is Made to be subsistence (survival) level and he is patient. His death is hastened to him, so little is his inheritance and few are his mourners’’.[162]
باب 39 ما يجوز فعله في الصلاة و ما لا يجوز و ما يقطعها و ما لا يقطعها
CHAPTER 39 – WHAT IS ALLOWED TO DO IN THE SALAT AND WHAT IS NOT ALLOWED, AND WHAT TERMINATES IT AND WHAT DOES NOT TERMINATE IT
الآيات
The verses
النساء يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ أَنْتُمْ سُكارى حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا ما تَقُولُونَ وَ لا جُنُباً إِلَّا عابِرِي سَبِيلٍ حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلُوا
(Surah) ‘Al Nisaa’ – O you who believe! Do not approach the Salat while you are Intoxicated until you know what you are saying, nor when you are with sexual impurity – unless (you are) travelling on the road – until you have washed; [4:43]
و قال تعالى وَ إِذا حُيِّيتُمْ بِتَحِيَّةٍ فَحَيُّوا بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْها أَوْ رُدُّوها إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَسِيباً
And the Exalted Said: And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with a better (greeting) than it or return it (with the same); Allah was always a Reckoner of all things [4:86]
المائدة إِنَّما وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَ يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ وَ هُمْ راكِعُونَ
But rather, your Guardian is Allah, and His Rasool, and those who are believing, those who are establishing the Salat and are giving the Zakat while they are performing Ruku [5:55].
تفسير
Tafseer (Ahadeeth only)
فَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي الْخِصَالِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ قُولُوا يَرْحَمُكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ يَقُولُ هُوَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَ يَرْحَمُكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ إِذا حُيِّيتُمْ الْآيَةَ.
It has been reported in ‘Al-Khisaal’, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘Whenever one of you sneezes, say, ‘May Allah-azwj Mercy you’, and he (sneezer) should say, ‘May Allah-azwj Forgive you and Mercy you’. Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: And when you are greeted [4:86] – the Verse’’.
وَ فِي مَنَاقِبِ ابْنِ شَهْرَآشُوبَ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ لِلْحَسَنِ ع بِطَاقِ رَيْحَانٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَنْتَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ
And in ‘Manaqib of Ibn Shehr Ashub’ – A salve girl came to Al-Hassan-asws with a bundle of basil. He-asws said to her: ‘You are hereby free for the Face of Allah-azwj!’
فَقَالَ أَدَّبَنَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ إِذا حُيِّيتُمْ الْآيَةَ وَ كَانَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهَا إِعْتَاقَهَا.
It was said to him-asws regarding that. He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted has Exalted us. He-azwj Said: And when you are greeted [4:86] – the Verse, and best from these is its freeing (a slave)’’.
وَ فِي الْكَافِي فِي الصَّحِيحِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع رَدُّ جَوَابِ الْكِتَابِ وَاجِبٌ كَوُجُوبِ رَدِّ السَّلَامِ.
And in Al-Kafi, in ‘Al-Saheeh’ (correct Hadeeth) from Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘Responding to the letter is obligatory like obligation of responding to the greeting’’.
رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ع قَالَ: إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فَقُولُوا وَ عَلَيْكُمْ.
It is reported from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘When people of the Book greet unto you, then say, ‘And upon you’’.
وَ ذَكَرَ الْحَسَنُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ
And Al-Hassan mentioned, ‘A man entered to see the Prophet-saww. He said, ‘The greeting be unto you-saww!’ The Prophet-saww said: ‘And upon you be the greeting, and Mercy of Allah-azwj!’
فَجَاءَهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ص وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ
Another one came. He said, ‘The greeting be unto you-saww, and Mercy of Allah-azwj!’ He-saww said: ‘And upon you be the greeting, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings!’
فَجَاءَهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص وَ عَلَيْكَ
Another one came. He said, ‘The greeting be unto you-saww, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings!’ The Prophet-saww said: ‘And upon you!’
فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْتَ لِلْأَوَّلِ وَ الثَّانِي فِي التَّحِيَّةِ وَ لَمْ تَزِدْ لِلثَّالِثِ
It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! You-saww increased for the first one and the second in the salutation, and you-saww did not increase for the third!’
فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ لِي مِنَ التَّحِيَّةِ شَيْئاً فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَهُ.
He-saww said: ‘There did not remain anything for me-saww from the salutation so I-saww responded to him similar to it’’.
رَوَى الْعَامَّةُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ قَالَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَا تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ تَحِيَّةَ الْمَوْتَى إِذَا سَلَّمْتَ فَقُلْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ فَيَقُولُ الرَّادُّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ.
It is reported by the general Muslims from the Prophet-saww having said to the one had said, ‘Upon you-saww be the greeting, O Rasool-Allah-saww’: ‘Do not say, ‘Upon you be the greeting’, for ‘Upon you be the greeting’ is a salutation of the deceased. When you greet, then say, ‘The greeting be unto you’, and the responder should say, ‘Upon you be the greeting’’.
وَ قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ ع وَ قَدْ سَأَلَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُسَلَّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ يَقُولُ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لَا يَقُولُ وَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ قَائِماً يُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ ص هَكَذَا.
And words of Al-Sadiq-asws, and Usman Bin Isa had asked him-asws about the man greeting unto him during the Salat: ‘He should say greeting be unto you’, and he should not say, ‘Upon you be the greeting’, for Rasool-Allah-saww was standing praying Salat, and Ammar Bin Yasser-ra passed by him-saww. He-ra greeted unto him-saww, so the Prophet-saww responded like this!’’
وَ قَدْ رَوَى مَنْصُورُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ رَدّاً خَفِيّاً.
And it is reported by Mansour Bin Hazim, from Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘He should respond to him a light (low voice) response’’.
وَ رَوَى عَمَّارٌ عَنْهُ ع رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ نَفَسِكَ وَ لَا تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ.
And it is reported by Ammar, from him-asws: ‘Respond to him in what is between you and yourself, and do not raise your voice’’.
1- كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فِي الصَّفِّ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الثَّانِي أَوِ الثَّالِثِ أَوْ يَتَأَخَّرَ وَرَاءَهُ فِي جَانِبِ الصَّفِّ الْآخَرِ
(The book) ‘Kitab Al-Masail’ of Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man being in his Salat in the row, ‘Is it correct for him if he advances to the second or the third, or should he stay back behind him in a side of the last row?’
قَالَ إِذَا رَأَى خَلَلًا فَلَا بَأْسَ.
‘He-asws said: ‘When he sees disturbance, there is no problem’’.[163]
2- الْمَجَازَاتُ النَّبَوِيَّةُ، فِيمَا رَوَاهُ شَدَّادُ بْنُ الْهَادِ قَالَ: سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سَجْدَةً أَطَالَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ النَّاسُ عِنْدَ انْقِضَاءِ الصَّلَاةِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ سَجَدْتَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ صَلَاتِكَ أَطَلْتَهَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ أَوْ أَنَّهُ أَتَاكَ الْوَحْيُ
(The book) ‘Al Mazajaat Al Nabawiya’ – Among what is reported by Shaddad Bin Al Haad who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww performed a Sajdah prolonging in it. The people said at the termination of the Salat, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! You-saww did Sajdah in the midst of your-asws, prolonging it until we thought that a Command had occurred or the Revelation had come to you-saww!’
فَقَالَ ع كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَ لَكِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا ارْتَحَلَنِي فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُعَجِّلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ
He-saww said: ‘All that had not happened, but this son-asws of mine-saww was on my-saww back. If I-saww disliked to hasten until he-asws had fulfilled his-asws need’.
فَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ أَوِ الْحُسَيْنُ ع قَدْ جَاءَ وَ النَّبِيُّ ص فِي سَجْدَتِهِ فَامْتَطَى ظَهْرَهُ.
It had so happened, Al-Hassan-asws or Al Husayn-asws had come while the Prophet-saww was in his-saww Sajdah, and mounted his-saww back’’.[164]
3- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ جَامِعِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمْسَحُ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’, copying from ‘Jamie’ of Al Bazanty who said,
‘I asked Al Reza-asws about the man wiping his forehead from the soil while he is in his Salat, before he performs Salaam’.
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[165]
4- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، وَ كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِمَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَيَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رِيحاً قَدْ خَرَجَتْ مِنْهُ وَ لَا يَجِدُ رِيحاً وَ لَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتاً قَالَ يُعِيدُ الْوُضُوءَ وَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا صَلَّى إِذَا عَلِمَ ذَلِكَ يَقِيناً.
(The books) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’, and ‘Kitab Al Masaail’ –
‘From Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws (Al-Kazim-asws), he said, ‘I asked him about a man being in his Salat, he comes to know that wind has come out from him and he neither felt the wind nor heard any sound. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat the Wud’u and the Salat, and he should not exceed anything from what he had prayed when he knows that for certain’’.[166]
5- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ التَّبَسُّمُ وَ يَقْطَعُهَا الْقَهْقَهَةُ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al-Hassan, from Abu Baseer, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The smiling does not cut the Salat and the guffaw (loud laughter) cuts it’’.[167]
وَ قَالَ ع إِذَا غَلَبَتْكَ عَيْنُكَ وَ أَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَاقْطَعِ الصَّلَاةَ وَ نَمْ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي تَدْعُو لَكَ أَوْ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ.
And he-asws said: ‘When your eyes overcome you while you are in the Salat, cut the Salat and sleep, for you don’t know whether you are supplicating for yourself or against yourself’’.[168]
وَ قَالَ ع الِالْتِفَاتُ الْفَاحِشُ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ وَ يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ الصَّلَاةَ بِالْأَذَانِ وَ الْإِقَامَةِ وَ التَّكْبِيرِ.
And he-asws said: ‘The turning around is the immorality cutting the Salat, and it is befitting for the one who does that that he begins the Salat with the Azaan and the Iqama and the Takbeer’’.[169]
وَ قَالَ ع إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدُكُمْ دَابَّةً وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَدْفِنْهَا وَ يَتْفُلُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ يُصَيِّرُهَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ.
And he-asws said: ‘When an insect hits one of you while he is in his Salat, let him bury it and spit upon it, or make it to be in his cloth until he finishes’’.[170]
بيان: تجويز دفن الدابة و التفل عليها أو شدها في ثوبه و عدم تجويز قتلها و هو على الكراهة لما سيأتي من تجويز القتل أيضا.
Explanation – Permission of burying the insect and spitting upon it, or tying it in his cloth, and impermissibility of killing it, and it is based upon the dislike due to what I shall be coming with of permissibility of the killing as well’’.
6- الْمُعْتَبَرُ، وَ الْمُنْتَهَى، نَقْلًا مِنْ جَامِعِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ عَمَّاراً سَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Mo’tabar’ and ‘Al Muntaha’ – copying from ‘Jamie’ of Al Bazanty, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Ammar-ra greeted unto Rasool-Allah-saww, and he-saww responded to him-ra’’.[171]
7- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ كِتَابِ النَّوَادِرِ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي رَجُلٍ عَطَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَسَمَّتَهُ رَجُلٌ قَالَ فَسَدَتْ صَلَاةُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ.
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’ – Copying from ‘Kitab Al Nawadir’ of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Giyas,
‘From Ja’far-asws regarding a man who sneezes during the Salat, so a man names (Allah-azwj) at it. He-asws said: ‘The Salat of that man is spoilt’’.[172] (Incorrect recording)
بيان: قال ابن إدريس عند إيراد الخبر التسميت الدعاء للعاطس و ليس على فسادها دليل لأن الدعاء لا يقطع الصلاة
Explanation – Ibn Idrees said at reporting the Hadeeth, ‘The naming (of Allah-azwj) is the supplication for the sneezer, and there isn’t any evidence upon it being a spoiler, because the supplication does not cut the Salat’.
وَ فِي بَعْضِ الْأَخْبَارِ أَنَّ الصَّادِقَ ع شَمَّتَ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيّاً فَقَالَ لَهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ.
And in one of the Ahadeeth, Al-Sadiq-asws named (Allah-azwj) at a Christian man. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj Mercy you’’.
8- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ كِتَابِ النَّوَادِرِ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَنِ الْقَلْسِ وَ هِيَ الْجُشَاءُ فَيَرْتَفِعُ الطَّعَامُ مِنْ جَوْفِهِ وَ هُوَ صَائِمٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ قَيْءٌ أَوْ هُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لَا يَنْقُضُ وُضُوءَهُ وَ لَا يَقْطَعُ صَلَاتَهُ وَ لَا يُفَطِّرُ صِيَامَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’ – Copying from the book Al Nawadir of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Al Husayn, from Al-Hassan from Zur’ah, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked about the regurgitation, and it is the belching, so the food rises from his inside while he is fasting, from without there being vomiting from him, or while he is standing in the Salat. He-asws said: ‘Neither will his Wud’u be broken, nor will his Salat be terminated, nor does it break his fast’’.[173]
9- السَّرَائِرُ، مِنْ كِتَابِ النَّوَادِرِ الْمَذْكُورِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ حَالَنَا قَدْ تَغَيَّرَتْ
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’, from ‘Kitab Al Nawadir’ the mentioned, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Abu Is’haq Sa’alba from Abdullah Bin Hilal who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Our situation has changed’.
قَالَ فَادْعُ فِي صَلَاتِكَ الْفَرِيضَةِ
He-asws said: ‘Supplicate during the obligatory Salat’.
قُلْتُ أَ يَجُوزُ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ فَأُسَمِّي حَاجَتِي لِلدِّينِ وَ الدُّنْيَا
I said, ‘Is it allowed during the obligatory Salat so I mention my need of the religion and the world?’
قَالَ نَعَمْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ قَنَتَ وَ دَعَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَ أَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ وَ عَشَائِرِهِمْ وَ فَعَلَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘Yes, for Rasool-Allah-azwj had performed Qunout and supplicated against a people with their names and names of their fathers and their tribes, and Ali-asws had done so from after him-saww’’.[174]
10- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ أَبِي يَقُولُ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْقَوْمُ يُصَلُّونَ فَلَا تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ص ثُمَّ أَقْبِلْ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ وَ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ جُلُوسٍ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِمْ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Al-Hassan Bin Tareyf, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘I-asws had heard my-asws father-asws saying: ‘When you-asws enter the Sacred Masjid while the people are praying Salat, do not greet unto them and (you can) greet unto the Prophet-saww, then concentrate upon your Salat, and when you enter upon a people sitting (after Salat), greet unto them’’.[175]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ وَ هُوَ فِي وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الزَّوَالِ أَ يَقْطَعُهُ بِكَلَامٍ
And from him, from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man and it is during the time of the midday Salat (Al-Zohr), ‘Does it terminate by speech?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[176]
11- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ نَوَادِرِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَخْطُو أَمَامَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ خُطْوَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً قَالَ نَعَمْ لَا بَأْسَ
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’ – Copying from Nawadir of Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr Al Bazanty, from Ali, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man taking steps during the Salat two steps or three. He‑asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقَرِّبُ نَعْلَهُ بِيَدِهِ أَوْ رِجْلِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ.
And about the man drawing his slippers closer by his hand or his leg during the Salat. He-asws said: ‘Yes’’.[177]
تحقيق أنيق
In-depth research (Ahadeeth only)
روى الجمهور عن النبي ص أنه كان يحمل أمامة بنت أبي العاص فكان إذا سجد وضعها فإذا قام رفعها.
It is reported by Al-Jamhour, from the Prophet-saww, he-saww was carrying Umama daughter of Abu Al-Aas. When he-saww performed Sajdah, he-saww placed her down, and when he-saww stood up, he-asws raised her’’.
مُوَثَّقَةِ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ قَائِماً فِي الصَّلَاةِ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَيَنْسَى كِيسَهُ أَوْ مَتَاعاً يَتَخَوَّفُ ضَيْعَتَهُ وَ هَلَاكَهُ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ صَلَاتَهُ وَ يُحْرِزُ مَتَاعَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الصَّلَاةَ
‘Muwassaq’ (trusted Hadeeth) by Sama’at, he said, ‘I heard from the man being in the obligatory Salat, and he forgets his bag or belonging he fears it being wasted and its destruction. He-asws said: ‘He should cut his Salat and protect his belonging, then he should pray the Salat’.
قُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ فَتَغْلِبُ عَلَيْهِ دَابَّةٌ أَوْ تَفَلَّتُ دَابَّتُهُ فَيَخَافُ أَنْ تَذْهَبَ أَوْ يُصِيبَ فِيهَا عَنَتٌ
I said, ‘He happens to be in the obligatory Salat and an insect overcomes upon him, or his riding animal escapes, so he fears that it would be gone or he would be afflicted by distress regarding it’.
فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَقْطَعَ صَلَاتَهُ وَ يَتَحَرَّزَ وَ يَعُودَ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem if he terminates his Salat and protects (his belongings) and returns to his Salat’’.
وَ مُوَثَّقَةُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيَرَى حَيَّةً بِحِيَالِهِ هَلْ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَنَاوَلَهَا وَ يَقْتُلَهَا
And ‘Muwassaq’ (trusted Hadeeth) by Ammar, from Abu Abdullah-asws having been asked about the man who happens to be in the Salat. He sees a snake in front of him, ‘Is it allowed for him to grab it and kill it?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهَا وَ بَيْنَهُ خُطْوَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلْيَخْطُ وَ لْيَقْتُلْهَا وَ إِلَّا فَلَا.
‘He-asws said: ‘If there were to be one step between it and him, let him take a step and let him kill it, or else, no’’.
وَ رِوَايَةُ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَرَأَيْتَ غُلَاماً لَكَ قَدْ أَبَقَ أَوْ غريم [غَرِيماً] لَكَ عَلَيْهِ مَالٌ أَوْ حَيَّةً تَتَخَوَّفُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِكَ فَاقْطَعِ الصَّلَاةَ وَ اتْبَعْ غُلَامَكَ أَوْ غَرِيمَكَ وَ اقْتُلِ الْحَيَّةَ.
And in a report by Hareez, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you were in the obligatory Salat and you see a slave of yours to have absconded, or a debtor of yours having wealth upon him, or a snake you fear upon yourself, then cut the Salat and pursue your slave, or your debtor, or kill the snake’’.
12- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْقَطَّانِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ السُّكَّرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا أَرَادَتِ المَرْأَةُ الْحَاجَةَ وَ هِيَ فِي صَلَاتِهَا صَفَّقَتْ بِيَدَيْهَا وَ الرَّجُلُ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَ يُسَبِّحُ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al Qattan, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al Sukari, from Muhammad Bin Zakariya Al Jowhari, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Umarah, from his father, from Kabir Al Jufy,
‘From Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘When the woman wants the needs while she is in her Salat, she can clap with her hands, and the man can gesture by his head while he is in his Salat, and indicate by his hand, and he should (continue with) glorify (do Tasbeeh)’’.[178]
رَوَاهُ الْحَلَبِيُ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع وَ رَوَى عَنْهُ حَنَانُ بْنُ سَدِيرٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص أَوْمَأَ بِرَأْسِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
Clarification (Hadeeth only) – It is reported by Al-Halby, from Al-Sadiq-asws, and it is reported from him-asws by Hanan Bin Sadeyr: ‘The Prophet-saww gestured by his head during the Salat’’.
وَ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ يُسَبِّحُ الرَّجُلُ وَ تُصَفِّقُ الْمَرْأَةُ لِقَوْلِهِ ص إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَيْءٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَالتَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَ التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ.
And Al-Shafie said, ‘The man should glorify and the woman can clap due to his-saww words: ‘If something troubles you during the Salat, then the glorification is for the men and the clapping for the women’’.
وَ رَوَى مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمُ التَّصْفِيقَ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَيْءٌ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ وَ أَمَّا التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ.
And it is reported by Muslim in his ‘Saheeh’, from the Prophet-saww: ‘What is the matter I-asws see you are frequenting the clapping? One whom something troubles during his Salat, let him glorify (do Tasbeeh), for when he glorifies, he can turn to him, and as for the clapping, it is for the women’’.
13- الْإِحْتِجَاجُ، كَتَبَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ ع هَلْ يَجُوزُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَرِيضَةَ أَوِ النَّافِلَةَ وَ بِيَدِهِ السُّبْحَةُ أَنْ يُدِيرَهَا وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
(The book) ‘Al-Ihtijaaj’ – Al-Himeyri wrote to Al-Qaim-ajfj, ‘Is it allowed for the man, when he prays the obligatory Salat or the optional Salat and there is a rosary in his hand he is rotating it while he is in the Salat?’
فَأَجَابَ ع يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا خَافَ السَّهْوَ وَ الْغَلَطَ.
He-ajfj answered: ‘That is allowed when he fears the omission and the mistake’’.[179]
14- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع أَنَّ عَلِيّاً ع كَانَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ يَتَّقِي بِثَوْبِهِ حَرَّ الْأَرْضِ وَ بَرْدَهَا
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Al-Hassan Bin Tareyf, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws: ‘Ali-asws was in the Salat saving from heat of the ground by his-asws cloth and cooling it.
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ع كَانَ يَقُولُ لَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ الرُّعَافُ وَ لَا الْقَيْءُ وَ لَا الْأَزُّ.
And he-asws said: ‘Ali-asws had say, ‘It does not terminate the Salat, neither the nose-bleed, nor the vomit, nor the wheezing’’.[180]
15- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَعَارَ رَجُلًا ثَوْباً فَصَلَّى فِيهِ وَ هُوَ لَا يُصَلِّي فِيهِ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Muhammad Bin Al Waleed, from Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who borrows a cloth of a man. He prays Salat in it while he (lender) had not prayed Salat in it. He-asws said: ‘He didn’t know it’.
قَالَ فَلَا يُعْلِمُهُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَعْلَمَهُ قَالَ يُعِيدُ.
I said, ‘Supposing he knew it?’ He-asws said: ‘He should repeat’’.[181]
16- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ رَاكِعاً أَوْ سَاجِداً فَيَحُكُّهُ بَعْضُ جَسَدِهِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ أَوْ سُجُودِهِ فَيَحُطَّهُ مِمَّا حَكَّهُ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ –
‘From Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man being in Ruk’u or in Sajdah, and a part of his body itches, ‘Is it correct for him to raise his hand from his Ruk’u or his Sajdah and remove what itches him?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ إِذَا شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحُكَّهُ وَ الصَّبْرُ إِلَى أَنْ يَفْرُغَ أَفْضَلُ-
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem when it is difficult upon him if he were to rub it, and the patience up to his being free is better’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُحَرِّكُ بَعْضَ أَسْنَانِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْزِعَهَا وَ يَطْرَحَهَا
And I asked him-asws about the man, one of his teeth moves while he is in the Salat, ‘Is it correct for him if he were to remove it and throw it away?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَا يَجِدُ دَماً فَلْيَنْزِعْهُ وَ لِيَرْمِ بِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ دَمِيَ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ
He-asws said: ‘If he does not find blood, let him remove it and throw it, but if it was bloody, let him leave’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الثُّؤْلُولُ أَوِ الْجُرْحُ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ رَأْسَ الثُّؤْلُولَ أَوْ يَنْتِفَ بَعْضَ لَحْمِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْجُرْحِ وَ يَطْرَحَهُ
And I asked him-asws about the man having the wart for him or the injury, ‘Is it correct for him while he is in his Salat that he cuts head of the wart, or plucks part of his flesh from that injury and throw it?’
قَالَ إِنْ لَمْ يَتَخَوَّفْ أَنْ يَسِيلَ الدَّمُ فَلَا بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ تَخَوَّفَ أَنْ يَسِيلَ الدَّمُ فَلَا يَفْعَلْ وَ إِنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ نَقَضَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَا يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ
He-asws said: ‘If he does not fear that the blood might flow, there is no problem, but if he does fear the flow of blood, he should not do it, and if he does so, the Salat would break from that but his Wud’u will not break’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَشَجَّهُ فَسَالَ الدَّمُ فَانْصَرَفَ فَغَسَلَهُ وَ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ هَلْ يَعْتَدُّ بِمَا صَلَّى أَوْ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الصَّلَاةَ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in the Salat, a man pelts him and fractures him and the blood flows. He washes it and does not speak until he returns to the Masjid, ‘Should he count with what he had prayed, or redo the Salat?’
قَالَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِمَا صَلَّى-
He-asws said: ‘He should re-start the Salat and not count what he had already prayed’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَشَجَّهُ فَسَالَ الدَّمُ هَلْ يَنْقُضُ ذَلِكَ وُضُوءَهُ
And I asked him-asws about a man who was in his Salat, and a man pelts him and fractures him, and the blood flows, ‘Does that break his Wud’u?’
فَقَالَ لَا يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ وَ لَكِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ-
He-asws said: ‘The Wud’u does not break, but it terminates the Salat’’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ بَعْضَ أَسْنَانِهِ أَوْ دَاخِلَ فِيهِ بِثَوْبِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him to wipe one of his teeth, or enter into it with his cloth while he is in the Salat?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ شَيْئاً يُؤْذِيهِ أَوْ يَجِدُ طَعْمَهُ فَلَا بَأْسَ-
He-asws said: ‘If there was something bothering him or he feels it’s taste, there is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَكِي بَطْنَهُ أَوْ شَيْئاً مِنْ جَسَدِهِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يَغْمِزَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
And I asked him-asws about the man complaining of his belly or something from his body, ‘Is it correct for him if he places his hand upon it, press it during the Salat?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ-
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَقْرِضُ أَظَافِيرَهُ أَوْ لِحْيَتَهُ بِأَسْنَانِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَ مَا عَلَيْهِ إِنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مُتَعَمِّداً
And I asked him-asws about a man who nibbles his nails or his beard with his teeth while he is in his Salat, and what (penalty) is there upon him if he does that deliberately?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ نَاسِياً فَلَا بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُتَعَمِّداً فَلَا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ
He-asws said: ‘If it was forgetfulness, there is no problem, but if it was deliberate, it is not correct for him’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقْرِضُ لِحْيَتَهُ وَ يَعَضُّ عَلَيْهَا وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مَا عَلَيْهِ
And I asked him-asws about the man nibbling his beard and bites upon it while he is in the Salat, ‘What is upon him?’
قَالَ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَعُ فَلَا يَفْعَلْ وَ إِنْ فَعَلَ فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَتَعَوَّدْهُ-
He-asws said: ‘That is the fondness, so he should not do so, and if he does it, there is nothing upon him, but he should not be habitual of it’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ فِي نَقْشِ خَاتَمِهِ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَأَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ قِرَاءَتَهُ أَوْ فِي مُصْحَفٍ أَوْ فِي كِتَابٍ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him if he looks into engraving of his ring while he is in the Salat? It is as if he wanted to read it, or into Quran, or into a book in the Qiblah’.
قَالَ ذَلِكَ نَقْصٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ لَيْسَ يَقْطَعُهَا-
He-asws said: ‘That is a deficiency in the Salat but it doesn’t terminate it’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى ثَوْبِهِ قَدِ انْخَرَقَ أَوْ أَصَابَهُ شَيْءٌ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ فِيهِ أَوْ يُفَتِّشَهُ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in his Salat, he looks at his cloth to have been torn or something had hit him, ‘Is it correct for him to be looking into it or investigate it?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي مُقَدَّمِ ثَوْبِهِ أَوْ جَانِبِهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي مُؤَخَّرِهِ فَلَا يَلْتَفِتُ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ-
He-asws said: ‘If it was in front of his cloth or its side, there is no problem, and if it was in its back, he should not turn around, for it is not correct for him’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرَى فِي ثَوْبِهِ خُرْءَ الْحَمَامِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَحُكَّهُ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ
And I asked him-asws about the man who sees pigeon dropping in his cloth or something else, ‘Is it correct for him to rub it off while he is in his Salat?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَيَسْتَفْتِحُ الرَّجُلَ الْآيَةَ هَلْ يَفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِ وَ هَلْ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ الصَّلَاةَ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in his Salat, so (another) man begins the Verse, ‘Can he begin upon it, and does that cut the Salat?’
قَالَ لَا يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يَفْتَحَ عَلَيْهِ-
He-asws said: ‘It is not correct if he begins upon it’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ رُدَّ إِلَيَّ مَالِي وَ وَلَدِي هَلْ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ
And I asked him-asws about the man saying in his Salat, ‘O Allah-azwj! Return my wealth and my children to me’, ‘Does that cut his Salat?’
قَالَ لَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ-
He-asws said: ‘It would be beloved to me if he does not do that’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمْسَحُ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ-
And I asked him-asws about the man wiping his forehead from the soil while he is in the Salat before he performs Salaam. He-asws said: ‘No problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ وَ الْمَرْأَةِ يَضَعُ الْمُصْحَفَ أَمَامَهُ يَنْظُرُ فِيهِ وَ يَقْرَأُ وَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِتِلْكَ الصَّلَاةِ-
And I asked him-asws about the man and the woman who place the Quran in front of him and looks at it and reads and prays. He said that prayer does not count.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ ذَكَرَ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْتَنْجِ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ قَالَ يَنْصَرِفُ وَ يَسْتَنْجِي مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ وَ يُعِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ وَ إِنْ ذَكَرَ وَ قَدْ فَرَغَ أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا إِعَادَةَ عَلَيْهِ
And I asked him-asws about a man remembering while he is in his Salat that he had not cleansed from the toilet. He-asws said: ‘He should leave and cleanse from the toilet and he should repeat the Salat, and if he remembers and he is already free (from having prayed his Salat), that would suffice him, and there is no repeating upon him’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ بَالَ ثُمَّ تَمَسَّحَ فَأَجَادَ التَّمَسُّحَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى قَالَ يُعِيدُ الْوُضُوءَ فَيُمْسِكُ ذَكَرَهُ وَ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَ يُعِيدُ صَلَاتَهُ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا صَلَّى
And I asked him-asws about a man who urinated, then wiped his hair, and he wiped well, then he performed ablution and got up and prayed. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat the Wud’u. He should hold his manhood and wash, and repeat his Salat, and it would not count as anything from what he had prayed’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَخَذَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَ لَمْ يَمْسَحْهُ بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي قَالَ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَمْسَحُهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِصَلَاتِهِ تِلْكَ-
And I asked him-asws about a man taking from his hair and does not wipe it with the water, then he stands and pray Salat. He-asws said: ‘He should leave and wipe it with the water, and that Salat of his is not counted’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ رَجُلٌ رَاقِدٌ فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يُوقِظَهُ فَيُسَبِّحُ وَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ لَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا لِيَسْتَيْقِظَ الرَّجُلَ أَ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ أَوْ مَا عَلَيْهِ
And I asked him-asws about a man being in his Salat and to his side there is a man sleeping. He intends to awaken him, so he glorifies and raises his voice, not intending except to awaken the man, ‘Does that cut his Salat, or what is upon him?’
قَالَ لَا يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ وَ لَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘That does not cut his Salat, and there is nothing upon him’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَيَسْتَأْذِنُ إِنْسَانٌ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَيُسَبِّحُ وَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ لِيُسْمِعَ خَادِمَهُ فَتَأْتِيَهُ فَيُرِيَهَا بِيَدِهِ أَنَّ عَلَى الْبَابِ إِنْسَاناً أَ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ أَوْ مَا ذَا عَلَيْهِ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in his Salat, and a person seeks permission at the door, so he glorifies and raises his voice for his servant to hear him. He comes to him and he shows (indicates) with his hand that there is a person at the door, ‘Does that cut his Salat, or what is upon him (to do)?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُغَمِّضَ عَيْنَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مُتَعَمِّداً
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him if he deliberately closes his eyes during the Salat?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ طَرْفَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct if he raises his sight towards the sky while he is in his Salat?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ-
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيَسْتَمِعُ الْكَلَامَ أَوْ غَيْرَهُ فَيُنْصِتُ لِيَسْمَعَهُ مَا عَلَيْهِ إِنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in the Salat, so he hears the talk or something else, so he listens intently in order to hear it, ‘What is upon him if he does that?’
قَالَ هُوَ نَقْصٌ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ
He-asws said: ‘It is a deficiency, and there isn’t anything upon him’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَيَرْمِي الْكَلْبَ وَ غَيْرَهُ بِالْحَجَرِ مَا عَلَيْهِ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in his Salat, and he pelts the dog and something else with the stone, ‘What is upon him?’
قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَ لَا يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ
He-asws said: ‘There isn’t anything upon him, nor does that cut his Salat’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ الْقَمْلَةَ أَوِ النَّمْلَةَ أَوِ الْفَأْرَةَ أَوِ الْحَلَمَةَ أَوْ شِبْهَ ذَلِكَ
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him while he is in his Salat, to kill the louse, or the ant, or the mouse, or the insect, or (something) resembling that?’
قَالَ أَمَّا الْقَمْلَةُ فَلَا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ وَ لَكِنْ يَرْمِي بِهَا خَارِجاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ يَدْفِنُهَا تَحْتَ رِجْلَيْهِ-
He-asws said: ‘As for the louse, it is not correct for him, but he should throw it outside from the Masjid, or he should bury it beneath his legs’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ
And I asked him-asws about the man being in the Salat, and a man greets unto him, ‘Is it correct for him if he were to respond?’
قَالَ نَعَمْ يَقُولُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ فَيُشِيرُ عَلَيْهِ بِإِصْبَعِهِ
He-asws said: ‘Yes. He says, ‘The greeting be unto you’, so he (the praying one) should indicate to him with his fingers’’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ رَعَفَ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَ خَلْفَهُ مَاءٌ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يَنْكُصَ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَاوَلَ الْمَاءَ فَيَغْسِلَ الدَّمَ
And I asked him-asws about a man having nose-bleed while he is in his Salat, and there is water behind him, ‘Is it correct if he turns upon his heels until he takes the water and washes the blood?’
قَالَ إِذَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَلَا بَأْسَ
He-asws said: ‘If he does not turn around, there is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ هَلْ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ
And I asked him-asws about the man turning around during his Salat, ‘Does that cut his Salat?’
قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْفَرِيضَةَ وَ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى خَلْفِهِ فَقَدْ قَطَعَ صَلَاتَهُ فَيُعِيدُ مَا صَلَّى وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ نَافِلَةً لَمْ يَقْطَعْ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَعُودُ
He-asws said: ‘When it was the obligatory Salat and he turns to his back, he has cut off his Salat and he should repeat what he had prayed, and he cannot count it; and if it were an optional Salat, that does not cut his Salat, but he should not repeat’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَكُونُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ وَلَدُهَا إِلَى جَنْبِهَا فَيَبْكِي وَ هِيَ قَاعِدَةٌ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَتُقْعِدَهُ فِي حَجْرِهَا وَ تُسْكِتَهُ وَ تُرْضِعَهُ
And I asked him-asws about the woman being in the obligatory Salat and her son is by her side, and he cries while she is seated, ‘Is it correct for her if she were to hold him and sit him in her lap and calm him, and breast-feed him?’
قَالَ ع لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[182]
بيان: رَوَاهُ الشَّيْخُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا تَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُصَلِّي وَ هُوَ يَنْظُرُ فِي الْمُصْحَفِ لِيَقْرَأَ فِيهِ يَضَعُ السِّرَاجَ قَرِيباً مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ.
Explanation (Ahadeeth only) – It is reported by the Sheykh, from Al-Hassan Al-Sayqal who said, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding the man praying Salat while he is looking into the Quran in order to read in it. He places the lamp nearby to it?’ He-asws said: ‘There is no problem with that’’.
رُوِيَ فِي الْفَقِيهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ تُؤْذِيهِ الدَّابَّةُ وَ هُوَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ يُلْقِيهَا عَنْهُ إِنْ شَاءَ أَوْ يَدْفِنُهَا فِي الْحَصَى.
It is reported in ‘Al-Faqeeh’, by his chain from Muhammad Bin Muslim, ‘He asked Abu Ja’far‑asws about the man an insect bothers him while he is praying Salat. He-asws said: ‘He should throw it away from him if he so desires or he can bury it in among the pebbles’’.
وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ تَجْوِيزُ قَتْلِهَا فِي الصَّحِيحِ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقْتُلُ الْبَقَّةَ وَ الْبُرْغُوثَ وَ الْقَمْلَةَ وَ الذُّبَابَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَ يَنْقُضُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ وَ وُضُوءَهُ قَالَ لَا.
And it is reported permission of killing in in the ‘Saheeh’ (correct Hadeeth), from Al-Halby – ‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about the man killing the bug, and the flea, and the louse, and the fly during the Salat, ‘Does that break his Salat and his Wud’u?’ He-asws said: ‘No’’.
فَقَدْ رَوَى شَارِحُ السُّنَّةِ مِنْ عُلَمَاءِ الْعَامَّةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُسَلِّمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ سَلَّمْنَا فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ فِي الصَّلَاةِ لَشُغُلًا.
A commentary on the Sunnah has been reported from scholars of the general Muslims, from Abdullah having said, ‘I had greeted unto Rasool-Allah-saww while he-saww was in the Salat, and he-saww responded to us. When we arrived from the presence of Al-Najashy, we greeted, but he-asws did not respond. It was said to him-asws. He-saww said: ‘In the Salat, there is a pre-occupation’’.
رُوِيَ عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ قَالَ: مَرَرْتُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيَّ إِشَارَةً بِإِصْبَعِهِ.
It is reported from Suheyb who said, ‘I passed by Rasool-Allah-saww while he-saww was praying Salat. I greeted unto him-saww and he-saww responded by indicating with his-saww fingers’’.
17- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: لَا تُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى الْمُصَلِّي لِأَنَّ الْمُصَلِّيَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ السَّلَامَ لِأَنَّ التَّسْلِيمَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِ تَطَوُّعٌ وَ الرَّدُّ فَرِيضَةٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Muhammad Bin Ali Majaylawiya, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘Do not greet unto the praying one because the praying one is not able to respond to the greeting, because the greeting from the Muslim is voluntary and the responding is an obligation’’.[183]
بيان: الظاهر أن النهي عن التسليم محمول على التقية بقرينة التعليل فإنه أيضا محمول عليها كما عرفت و الحكمان مشهوران عندهم و يؤيده أيضا أن الراوي عامي.
Explanation – The apparent is that the prohibition of the greeting is carried upon the Taqiyyah (dissimulation), by presumption of the reasoning, for it is as well carried upon it like what you know, and the two rulings are well known in their view, and it is supported as well that the reporter is a general Muslim (non-Shia).
18- الْعُيُونُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ الرِّضَا ع إِذَا سَجَدَ يُحَرِّكُ ثَلَاثَ أَصَابِعَ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَاحِدَةً بَعْدَ وَاحِدَةٍ تَحْرِيكاً خَفِيفاً كَأَنَّهُ يَعُدُّ التَّسْبِيحَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Uyoun’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Saffan, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazie who said,
‘I saw Al-Reza-asws, when he-asws performed Sajdah he-asws moved three fingers from his-asws fingers, one after one, in a subtle movement. It was as if he-asws was counting the glorifications, then he-asws raised his-asws head’’.[184]
19- مَعَانِي الْأَخْبَارِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ قُلْتُ لِيَحْيَى وَ مَا مَعْنَى الْأَسْوَدَيْنِ قَالَ الْحَيَّةُ وَ الْعَقْرَبُ.
(The book) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – by his chain from Abu Hurayra (well-known fabricator),
‘The Prophet-saww instructed with killing the two blacks during the Salat. Ma’mar said, ‘I said to Yahya, ‘And what is the meaning of the two blacks?’ He said, ‘The snake and the scorpion’’.[185]
20- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الطَّيَالِسِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْخَالِقِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فَيَعْرِضُ لَهُ رُعَافٌ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Muhammad Bin Khalid Al Tayalisy, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man happening to be in the congregation with the group, praying the Prescribed (obligatory) Salat, and nose-bleed presents to him, ‘How should he deal with it?’
قَالَ يَخْرُجُ فَإِنْ وَجَدَ مَاءً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ فَلْيَغْسِلِ الرُّعَافَ ثُمَّ لْيَعُدْ فَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘He should go out. If he finds water before he talks, let him wash the nose-bleed, then let him return and let him build upon his Salat’’.[186]
21- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ تَأَمَّلَ خَلْفَ امْرَأَةٍ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – from Idrees Bin Al-Hassan, from Yusuf Bin Abdul Rahman who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘One who contemplates behind a woman, there is no Salat for him’.
قَالَ يُونُسُ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
Yunus (a reporter) said, ‘When he was to be in the Salat’’.[187]
22- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ صَلَّى الْفَرِيضَةَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ أَحْدَثَ
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws was asked about a man praying the obligatory Salat. When he raises his head from the second Sajdah of the fourth Cycle, he excretes (wind, urine, faeces etc.)’.
فَقَالَ أَمَّا صَلَاتُهُ فَقَدْ مَضَتْ وَ أَمَّا التَّشَهُّدُ فَسُنَّةٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَ لْيَعُدْ إِلَى مَجْلِسِهِ أَوْ مَكَانٍ نَظِيفٍ فَيَتَشَهَّدُ.
He-asws said: ‘As for his Salat, it has passed, and as for the Tashahhud, it is a Sunnah in the Salat. So let him perform Wud’u, and let him return to his seat or clean place, and perform Tashahhud’’.[188]
بيان: يدل على مذهب الصدوق و مخالف للمشهور كما مر.
Explanation – It evidence’s upon the doctrine of Al-Sadouq, and it is opposite to the well-known like what has passed.
23- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَدَغَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص عَقْرَبٌ وَ هُوَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأَخَذَ النَّعْلَ فَضَرَبَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدَ مَا انْصَرَفَ لَعَنَكِ اللَّهُ فَمَا تَدَعِينَ بَرّاً وَ لَا فَاجِراً إِلَّا آذَيْتِيهِ
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – from Muhammad Bin Isa Al Yaqteeny, from Ubeydullah Al Dahqan, from Dorost, from Ibn Uzina,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was stung by a scorpion while he-saww was praying Salat with the people. He-saww took the slipper and struck it, then said after he-saww had finished praying: ‘May Allah-azwj Curse you! You neither leave a righteous nor an immoral except you hurt him!’
قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِلْحٍ جَرِيشٍ فَدَلَكَ بِهِ مَوْضِعَ اللَّدْغَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ عَلِمَ النَّاسُ مَا فِي الْمِلْحِ الْجَرِيشِ مَا احْتَاجُوا مَعَهُ إِلَى تِرْيَاقٍ وَ لَا إِلَى غَيْرِهِ.
He-asws said, ‘Then he-saww called for crushed salt and massaged with it the place of the sting, then said: ‘Had the people known what is in the crushed Salt, they would not been needy to an antidote (when) with it, nor to anything else’’.[189]
24- فِقْهُ الرِّضَا، قَالَ ع إِنْ عَطَسْتَ وَ أَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَوْ سَمِعْتَ عَطْسَةً فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَلَى أَيِّ حَالَةٍ تَكُونُ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ص.
(The book) ‘Fiqh Al-Reza-asws’ – He-asws said: ‘If you were to sneeze while you are in the Salat, or you hear a sneeze, then praise Allah-azwj upon whichever state you may be and send Salawaat upon the Prophet-azwj’’.[190]
25- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ جَامِعِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمْسَحُ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ وَ هُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’ – copying from ‘Jamie’ of Al Bazanty who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws about the man wiping his forehead from the soil while he is in his Salat before he performs Salaam. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ هَلْ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him-asws about a man turning around during his Salat, ‘Does that cut his Salat?’
قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْفَرِيضَةَ وَ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى خَلْفِهِ فَقَدْ قَطَعَ صَلَاتَهُ فَيُعِيدُ مَا صَلَّى وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ نَافِلَةً فَلَا يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ صَلَاتَهُ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَعُودُ.
He-asws said: ‘When it were the obligatory Salat and he turns around to behind him, he has cut his Salat, so he should repeat whatever he had prayed and not count it (what he has already prayed), and if it were an optional Salat, that does not cut his Salat, but he should not repeat (turning around)’’.[191]
26- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ كِتَابِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ وَ اسْمُ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ غَرِيقٌ فِي الْوَلَايَةِ لِأَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ ع عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ مُسْلِمٌ وَ أَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ تَقُولُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ وَ أَشِرْ إِلَيْهِ بِإِصْبَعِكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’ – Copying from the book of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Mahboub, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Husayn Bin Usman, from Ibn Muskan, ‘Muhammad Bin Idrees said, ‘And the name of Ibn Muskan is Al Husayn, and he is a son of a brother Jabir Al Jufy, immersed in the Wilayah of People-asws of the Household’, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the man who greets unto the group in the Salat. He-asws said: ‘When a Muslim greets unto you while you are in the Salat, then greet unto him. You should say, ‘The greeting be unto you’, and indicate to him with your finger’’.[192]
27- كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي إِصْبَعِهِ أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ يَدِهِ الشَّيْءُ لِيُصْلِحَهُ لَهُ أَنْ يَبُلَّهُ بِبُصَاقِهِ وَ يَمْسَحَهُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ-
(The book) ‘Kitab Al Masail’ –
‘From his brother-asws Musa-asws, he (Ali son of Ja’far-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man having the thing (handkerchief) in his finger or in something from his hand, in order to correct for him it his saliva wets him and he wipes it during his Salat. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهَا قَائِمَةً يَبْكِي ابْنُهَا إِلَى جَنْبِهَا هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَتَنَاوَلَهُ وَ تَحْمِلَهُ وَ هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ
He said, ‘I asked him-asws about the woman being standing in her Salat. Her son cries by her side. Is it correct for her to hold him and carry him while she is standing?’
قَالَ لَا تَحْمِلُ وَ هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ-
He-asws said: ‘She should not carry while she is standing’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ وَجَدَ رِيحاً فِي بَطْنِهِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ فَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مُتَعَمِّداً حَتَّى خَرَجَتِ الرِّيحُ مِنْ بَطْنِهِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى وَ لَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ أَ يُجْزِيهِ ذَلِكَ
He said, ‘And I asked him-asws about a man feeling wind in his belly so his places his hand upon his nose. He exits from the Masjid deliberately until the winds comes out from his belly. Then he returns to the Masjid, so he prays Salat and does not perform Wud’u, ‘Is that allowed for him?’
قَالَ لَا يُجْزِيهِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَتَوَضَّأَ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا صَلَّى.
He-asws said: ‘That is not allowed for him until he performs Wud’u, and he cannot count anything from what he has already prayed’’.[193]
بيان: وَ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ وَ الصَّدُوقُ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا الْأَعْوَرِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يُصَلِّي قَائِماً وَ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ رَجُلٌ كَبِيرٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقُومَ وَ مَعَهُ عَصًا لَهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَنَاوَلَهَا فَانْحَطَّ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَنَاوَلَ الرَّجُلَ الْعَصَا ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ.
Explanation (Hadeeth only) – And it is reported by the Sheykh, and Al-Sadouq, from Zakariya Al-Awr who said, ‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan-asws praying Salat standing and to his-asws side was an old man intending to stand, and with him was a walking stick of his he intended to hold. Abu Al-Hassan-asws moved it while he-asws was standing. So the man grabbed the walking stick, then returned to his Salat’’.
28- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَ فِي كُمِّهِ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
‘Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him to pray Salat and there is something from the birds in his sleeve?’
قَالَ إِنْ خَافَ عَلَيْهِ ذَهَاباً فَلَا بَأْسَ-
He-asws said: ‘If he fears the escape upon it, there is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَدْخِلَ الدَّوَاءَ وَ يُصَلِّيَ وَ هُوَ مَعَهُ وَ هَلْ يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him if he inserts the medication and he prays Salat while it is with him, and does the Wud’u break’.
قَالَ لَا تَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ وَ لَا يُصَلِّي حَتَّى يَطْرَحَهُ
He-asws said: ‘Neither does the Wud’u break nor should he pray Salat until he drops it’. (see explanation below)
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَ فِي فِيهِ الْخَرَزُ وَ اللُّؤْلُؤُ
And I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him if he were to pray Salat and there are beads and pearls in his mouth?’
قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ فَلَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَا يَمْنَعُهُ فَلَا بَأْسَ-
He-asws said: ‘If it prevents him from his recitation, then no, but if it does not prevent him, there is no problem’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْطِئُ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ وَ الْقُنُوتِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُرَدِّدَهُ حَتَّى يَتَذَكَّرَ أَوْ يُنْصِتَ سَاعَةً وَ يَتَذَكَّرَ
He said, ‘And I asked him-asws about the man erring in the Tashahhud and the Qunout, ‘Is it correct for him if he hesitates until he remembers, or he is silent for a while and he remembers?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ أَنْ يُرَدِّدَ وَ يُنْصِتَ سَاعَةً حَتَّى يَتَذَكَّرَ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الْقُنُوتِ سَهْوٌ وَ لَا التَّشَهُّدِ-
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem if he hesitates and is silent for a while until he remembers, and there is neither omission in the Qunout nor the Tashahhud’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْطِئُ فِي قِرَاءَتِهِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُنْصِتَ سَاعَةً وَ يَتَذَكَّرَ
He said, ‘And I asked him-asws about the man erring in his recitation, ‘Is it correct for him if he is silent for a while and recalls?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[194]
بيان: الظاهر أن المنع عن الصلاة مع الدواء لاحتمال فجأة الحدث أو لمنعه حضور القلب لا لكونه حاملا للنجاسة كما توهم فإن النجاسة في الباطن لا يخل بصحة الصلاة
Explanation – The apparent is that the forbiddance from the Salat with the medication is for the possibility of a sudden event, or its preventing attentiveness of the heart, not for it being carried for the uncleanness like what you might imagine, for the uncleanness in the interior does not interfere with correctness of the Salat.
29- الْعَيَّاشِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ لا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ أَنْتُمْ سُكارى قَالَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحَرَّمَ الْخَمْرُ.
Al Ayyashi – from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: O you who believe! Do not approach the Salat while you are Intoxicated [4:43]. He-asws said: ‘This (was Revealed) before the prohibition of wine’’.[195]
30- أَرْبَعِينُ الشَّهِيدِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الشَّيْخِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَلَّمَ عَمَّارٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ
(The book) ‘Arbaeen’ of the Shaheed – by his chain, from the Sheykh, from Ibn Abu Humeyd, fromMuhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al Waleed, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Ammar-ra greeted unto Rasool-Allah-saww while he-saww was in the Salat, and he-saww responded to him-ra’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ السَّلَامَ اسْمٌ مِنْ أَسْمَاءِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ.
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The ‘Salaam’ is a Name from the Names of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[196]
31- الذِّكْرَى، قَالَ رَوَى الْبَزَنْطِيُّ عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا دَخَلْتَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ إِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ فَارْدُدْ فَإِنِّي أَفْعَلُهُ فَإِنَّ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ مَرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ.
(The book) ‘Al Zikra’ – He said, ‘It is reported by Al Bazanty,
‘From Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘When you enter the Masjid and the people are praying Salat, greet unto them, and when they greet unto you, then respond, for I-asws do so. Ammar Bin Yasser-ra passed by Rasool-Allah-saww while he-saww was praying Salat. He-ra said, ‘The greeting be unto you-saww, O Rasool-Allah-saww, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings!’ He-saww responded the greeting unto him-ra’’.[197]
32- كِتَابُ مُثَنَّى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاجِيَةُ أَبُو حَبِيبٍ الطَّحَّانُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ النَّافِلَةَ فَأَسْمَعُ مِنَ الرُّغَاءِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْغُلَامَ قَدْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَأَضْرِبُ الْحَائِطَ لِأُوقِظَهُ
The book of Musanna Bin Al Waleed who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. Najiya Abu Habeeb Al-Tahhan said to him‑asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! I tend to pray optional Salats at night and I hear growling what I don’t know whether the slave has slept from it. So I strike the wall to awaken him’.
قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ مَا بَأْسٌ بِذَلِكَ أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ فِي طَاعَةِ رَبِّكَ تَطْلُبُ رِزْقَكَ
He-asws said: ‘Yes, and what is the problem with that? You are a man in obedience of your Lord‑azwj seeking your sustenance.
إِنَّ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ صَلَّى بِقَوْمٍ وَ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا خَلْفَهُ يُفَرْقِعُ إِصْبَعَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَغِيظُ حَتَّى انْفَتَلَ فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ عَبِثَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ قَالَ صَاحِبُهَا أَنَا
Al-Fazl Bin Abbas was praying Salat with a group and he heard a man behind him clicking his fingers. He did not ceased to be enraged until he finished. When he finished praying, he said, ‘Which one of you was playing with his fingers?’ It’s perpetrator said, ‘I was!’
فَقَالَ قَالَ لَهُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَلَّا كَفَفْتَ عَنْ إِصْبَعِكَ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الصَّلَاةِ إِذَا كَانَ قَائِماً فِيهَا كَانَ كَمُوَدِّعٍ لَهَا لَا تَعُدْ إِلَى مِثْلِهَا أَبَداً صَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدِّعٍ لَا تَرْجِعْ إِلَى مِثْلِهَا أَبَداً أَ تَدْرِي مَنْ تُنَاجِي لَا تَعُدْ إِلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ.
He-asws said: ‘He said to him, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! Can’t you restrain from your fingers? A prayer of the Salat, when he was standing in it, would be like bidding farewell to it. Do not repeat to the likes of it, ever! Pray the farewell Salat, not (expecting) to return to it, ever! Do you know Who you are whispering to? Do not repeat to the likes of that!’’[198]
33- دَعَائِمُ الْإِسْلَامِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَعَادَ.
(The book) ‘Da’aim Al Islam’ –
‘From Ali-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, said: ‘One who talks during his Salat should repeat’’.[199]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: كُنْتُ إِذَا جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ ص اسْتَأْذَنْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي سَبَّحَ فَعَلِمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلِّي أَذِنَ لِي فَدَخَلْتُ.
And from him-asws (Abul Hassan Ali-asws) having said: ‘It was so, whenever I-asws came to the Prophet-saww, I-asws would seek permission. If he-saww was praying Salat, he-saww would glorify, so I-asws would know, and I-asws would enter; and if he-saww was not praying Salat, he-saww would permit for me-asws, and I‑asws would enter’’.[200]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُرِيدُ الْحَاجَةَ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ يُسَبِّحُ.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, he-asws was asked about the man intending the need while he was in the Salat. He-asws said: ‘He should glorify (Allah-azwj)’’.[201]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: الضَّحِكُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ فَأَمَّا التَّبَسُّمُ فَلَا يَقْطَعُهَا.
And from him-asws having said: ‘The laughter during the Salat cuts the Salat. As for the smile, it does not cut it’’.[202]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرِيدُ الْحَاجَةَ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ يُسَبِّحُ أَوْ يُشِيرُ أَوْ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ وَ لَا يَلْتَفِتُ وَ إِذَا أَرَادَتِ المَرْأَةُ الْحَاجَةَ وَ هِيَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ صَفَّقَتْ بِيَدَيْهَا.
And from him-asws, having said regarding the man wanting the need while he is in the Salat, he should glorify (Allah-azwj), or indicate, or gesture with his head and not turn around; and when the woman wants the need while she is in the Salat, she can clap with her hands’’.[203]
وَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ النَّفْخِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And from Rasool-Allah-saww, he-saww prohibited from the blowing during the Salat’’.[204]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ نَهَى أَنْ يَنْفُخَ الرَّجُلُ فِي مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, he-asws prohibited the man from blowing in place of his Sajdah during the Salat’’.[205]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَحْفِرْ لَهَا وَ يَدْفِنُهَا تَحْتَ رِجْلَيْهِ يَعْنِي إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى الْحَصَى أَوْ عَلَى الرَّمْلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ.
And from Ali-asws having said: ‘Whenever one of you coughs up expectorant, let him dig for it and bury it beneath his legs, meaning when he is standing upon the pebbles, or upon the sand, or what resembles that’’.[206]
وَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ النُّخَامَةِ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَ أَنَّهُ ص نَظَرَ إِلَى نُخَامَةٍ فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَعَنَ صَاحِبَهَا وَ كَانَ غَائِباً فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَأَتَتْ فَحَكَّتِ النُّخَامَةَ وَ جَعَلَتْ مَكَانَهَا خَلُوقاً فَأَثْنَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَيْهَا خَيْراً لِمَا حَفِظَتْ مِنْ أَمْرِ زَوْجِهَا.
And from Rasool-Allah-saww, he-saww prohibited from the coughing out expectorant in the Qiblah, and he-saww looked at some expectorant in the Qiblah of the Masjid, so he-saww cursed its owner, and he was absent. That reached his wife, so she came and scraped off the expectorant and made perfume in its place. Rasool-Allah-saww praised upon her goodly for what he has protected from the matters of her husband’’.[207]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فِي الرَّجُلِ تُؤْذِيهِ الدَّابَّةُ وَ هُوَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ يُلْقِيهَا عَنْهُ وَ يَدْفِنُهَا فِي الْحَصَى-
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws regarding the man being bothered by the insect while he is praying Salat. He-asws said: ‘He should throw it away from him and bury it in the pebbles’.
وَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرَى الْعَقْرَبَ أَوِ الْحَيَّةَ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ يَقْتُلُهَا.
And he-asws was asked about the man seeking the scorpion, or the snake while he is in the Salat. He-asws said: ‘He should kill it’’.[208]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنْ تَقْلِيبِ الْحَصَى فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ وَ أَنَا عَاقِصٌ رَأْسِي مِنْ خَلْفِي وَ أَنْ أَحْتَجِمَ وَ أَنَا صَائِمٌ وَ أَنْ أَخُصَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِالصَّوْمِ.
And from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww forbade me-asws from four – from overturning the pebbles during the Salat, and from my-asws praying Salad and I-asws have plaited my-asws head (hair) from behind me-asws, and from getting cupping done while I-asws am fasting, and from particularising the day of fasting with the fasting’’.[209]
6- وَ بِرِوَايَةِ مُصَادِفٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي رَجُلٍ صَلَّىصَلَاةً فَرِيضَةً وَ هُوَ مَعْقُوصُ الشَّعْرِ قَالَ يُعِيدُ صَلَاتَهُ.
And by a report of Musadif,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man praying an obligatory Salat and he is plaited of the hair. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat his Salat’’.[210]
34- الدَّعَائِمُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَعُدُّ الْآيَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحْصَى لِلْقُرْآنِ.
(The book) ‘Al Da’aim’ –
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, he-asws was asked about the man counting Verses during the Salat. He-asws said: ‘That is a counting of the Quran’’.[211]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَعْطِسْ كَعُطَاسِ الْهِرِّ رُوَيْداً.
And from Ali-asws having said: ‘Whenever one of you sneezes in the Salat, let him sneeze like the slow sneezing of the kitten’’.[212]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ عَطَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ لْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ سِرّاً فِي نَفْسِهِ.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘One who sneezes in the Salat, let him praise Allah-azwj and let him send Salawaat upon the Prophet-saww secretly within himself’’.[213]
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي مَسْحِ الْجَبْهَةِ مِنَ التُّرَابِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ نَهَى أَنْ يُغَمِّضَ الْمُصَلِّي عَيْنَيْهِ وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ أَنْ يَتَوَرَّكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ هُوَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ الْمُصَلِّي يَدَيْهِ عَلَى وَرِكَيْهِ.
And from him-asws, he-asws allowed wiping the forehead from the soil during the Salat, and he‑asws forbade from the praying one closing his eyes while he is in the Salat, and from him ‘Yatawarraq’ during the Salat, and it is the praying one making his hands upon his thighs’’.[214]
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ سَكْرَانَ صَلَّى وَ هُوَ سَكْرَانُ قَالَ يُعِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ.
And from him-asws, he-asws was asked about the intoxicating one praying Salat while he is intoxicated. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat the Salat’’.[215]
35- مِشْكَاةُ الْأَنْوَارِ، عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ: لَا تُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى وَ لَا عَلَى الْمَجُوسِ وَ لَا عَلَى عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَ لَا عَلَى مَوَائِدِ شَرَابِ الْخَمْرِ وَ لَا عَلَى صَاحِبِ الشِّطْرَنْجِ وَ النَّرْدِ وَ لَا عَلَى الْمُخَنَّثِ وَ لَا عَلَى الشَّاعِرِ الَّذِي يَقْذِفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ وَ لَا عَلَى الْمُصَلِّي وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْمُصَلِّيَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ السَّلَامَ لِأَنَّ التَّسْلِيمَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِ تَطَوُّعٌ وَ الرَّدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَرِيضَةٌ وَ لَا عَلَى آكِلِ الرِّبَا وَ لَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ جَالِسٍ عَلَى غَائِطٍ وَ لَا عَلَى الَّذِي فِي الْحَمَّامِ وَ لَا عَلَى الْفَاسِقِ الْمُعْلِنِ بِفِسْقِهِ.
(The book) ‘Mishkat Al Anwaar’ –
‘From Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘Neither greet unto the Jews and the Christians, nor upon the Magians, nor upon the idol worshippers, nor upon the one habitual of wine, nor upon companion (player) of the chess and the dice, nor upon the effeminate, nor upon the poet who slanders the married women, nor upon the praying one, and that is because the praying one is not able in responding to the greeting, because the greeting from the Muslim is voluntary while the response to is in an obligation, nor upon a consumer of interest, nor upon a man sitting upon defecation, nor upon the one in the bathhouse, nor upon the mischief maker being open with his mischief’’.[216]
36- مَجْمَعُ الدَّعَوَاتِ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَائِماً يُصَلِّي مُتَغَيِّراً لَوْنُهُ فَلَمْ أَرَ مُصَلِّياً بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَتَمَّ رُكُوعاً وَ لَا سُجُوداً مِنْهُ
(The book) ‘Majma’a Al Dawaat’ – from Is’haq Bin Muhammad Bin Marwan Al Kufy, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Khalid Bin Saeed, from Aamir Al Shaby, from Aday Bin Hatim who said,
‘I entered to see Amir Al-Momineen-asws. I found him-asws standing, praying Salat, changed of his-asws complexion. I had not seen any praying one, after Rasool-Allah-saww, more complete of Ruk’u nor Sajdah, than him-asws.
فَسَعَيْتُ نَحْوَهُ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ بِحِسِّي أَشَارَ إِلَيَّ بِيَدِهِ فَوَقَفْتُ حَتَّى صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْجَزَهُمَا وَ أَكْمَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَةً أَطَالَهَا الْخَبَرَ.
I strived towards him-asws. When he-asws heard my sound, he-asws indicated towards me with his-asws hand. I paused until he-asws had prayed two Cycles, shortening them and perfecting them. Then he-asws performed Salaam, then he performed a Sajdah, prolonging it’ – the Hadeeth’’.[217]
37- كِتَابُ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالا سَأَلْنَا أبي [أَبَا] جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُسَلِّمُ وَ النَّاسُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ يَرُدُّونَ السَّلَامَ عَلَيْهِ
The book of Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Baseer and Muhammad Bin Muslim, both said,
‘We asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the man entering the Masjid, so he greets while the people are in the Salat. He-asws said: ‘They should respond the greeting unto him’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَسَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَيْهِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he-asws said: ‘Ammar Bin Yasser-ra had entered to see Rasool-Allah-saww while he-saww was in the Salat. He-ra greeted, and Rasool-Allah-saww responded to him‑ra’’.[218]
تكملة
Supplement (Ahadeeth only)
رِوَايَةِ سَعِيدٍ الْأَعْرَجِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي أَبِيتُ وَ أُرِيدُ الصَّوْمَ فَأَكُونُ فِي الْوَتْرِ فَأَعْطَشُ فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَقْطَعَ الدُّعَاءَ وَ أَشْرَبَ وَ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ وَ أَنَا عَطْشَانُ وَ أَمَامِي قُلَّةٌ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهَا خطوتين [خُطْوَتَانِ] أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٌ
A report by Saeed Al-A’raj who said, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws! I spend a night and I intend to fast, and I am in Al-Witr Salat. I feel thirsty, but I dislike cutting the supplication and drink, and I dislike getting to the morning while I am thirsty, and in front of my there is little distance between me and it, two steps or three’.
قَالَ ع تَسْعَى إِلَيْهَا وَ تَشْرَبُ مِنْهَا حَاجَتَكَ وَ تَعُودُ إِلَى الدُّعَاءِ.
He-asws said: ‘Strive to it and drink your need from it, and return to the supplication’’.
وَرَدَ فِي الْخَبَرِ حَيْثُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ
And it reported in the Hadeeth whereby he said, ‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the crying in the Salat, ‘Does it cut the Salat?’
قَالَ إِنْ بَكَى لِذِكْرِ جَنَّةٍ أَوْ نَارٍ فَذَلِكَ هُوَ أَفْضَلُ الْأَعْمَالِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ لِذِكْرِ مَيِّتٍ لَهُ فَصَلَاتُهُ فَاسِدَةٌ.
He-asws said: ‘If he cried at remembering Paradise or Fire, so that would be the best deed in the Salat, but if it was at remembering a deceased of his, then his Salat is spoilt’’.[219]
باب 40 من لا تقبل صلاته و بيان بعض ما نهي عنه في الصلاة
CHAPTER 40 – ONE WHOSE SALAT IS NOT ACCEPTED, AND EXPLANATION OF SOME OF WHAT IS PROHIBITED DURING THE SALAT
1- الْعِلَلُ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع إِنَّا رُوِّينَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ لَمْ يُحْتَسَبْ صَلَاتُهُ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘We are reporting from the Prophet-saww that the one who drinks the wine, his Salat will not be counted for forty mornings’.
فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا
He-asws said, ‘They are speaking the truth’.
فَقُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ لَا يُحْتَسَبُ صَلَاتُهُ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً لَا أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا أَكْثَرَ
I said, ‘And how come his Salat is not counted for forty morning, neither less than that nor more?’
قَالَ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قَدَّرَ خَلْقَ الْإِنْسَانِ فَصَيَّرَ النُّطْفَةَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ نَقَلَهَا فَصَيَّرَهَا عَلَقَةً أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ نَقَلَهَا فَصَيَّرَهَا مُضْغَةً أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً وَ هَذَا إِذَا شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ بَقِيَتْ فِي مُشَاشِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا خُلِقَ مِنْهُ وَ كَذَلِكَ يَجْتَمِعُ غِذَاؤُهُ وَ أَكْلُهُ وَ شُرْبُهُ تَبْقَى فِي مُشَاشِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً.
He-asws said: ‘Because Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Determined creation of the human being, so he became a seed for forty days, then He-azwj Transformed him, so it became a clot for forty days, then He-azwj Transformed it, so it became a lump for forty days, and this one when he drinks the wine, it remains in his inside upon a measure what has been created from it, and like that his feed is collected, and his eating and his drinking remain in his inside for forty days’’.[220]
بيان: وَ قَوْلُهُ ص إِنَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ مَا يُقْبَلُ نِصْفُهَا وَ ثُلُثُهَا وَ رُبُعُهَا وَ إِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا تُلَفُّ كَمَا يُلَفُّ الثَّوْبُ الْخَلَقُ فَيُضْرَبُ بِهَا وَجْهُ صَاحِبِهَا.
Explanation – And his-saww words: ‘From the Salat, what is Accepted is its half, and it third, and its quarter, and from it is what is folded like what the cloth is old cloth is folded, and his face of its owner is struck with it’.
2- كِتَابُ زَيْدٍ النَّرْسِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: حَضَرْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ رَجُلٌ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَارِبِ الْخَمْرِ أَ تُقْبَلُ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ
The book of Zayd Al Narsy, from Ali Bin Zayd having said,
‘I was present with Abu Abdullah-asws, and a man asked him-asws about the drinker of wine, ‘Is Salat Accepted for him’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا تُقْبَلُ صَلَاةُ شَارِبِ الْمُسْكِرِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً إِلَّا أَنْ يَتُوبَ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Salat of a wine drinker is not Accepted for forty days except if he repents’.
قَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنْ مَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ وَ سَاعَتِهِ
The man said to him-asws, ‘Supposing he dies from his day, and his time?’
قَالَ تُقْبَلُ تَوْبَتُهُ وَ صَلَاتُهُ إِذَا تَابَ وَ هُوَ يَعْقِلُهُ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي سُكْرِهِ فَمَا يُعْبَأُ بِتَوْبَتِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘His repentance and his Salat is Accepted when he repents and he understands it. As for him being in his intoxication, He-azwj does not Care of his repentance’’.[221]
3- كِتَابُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ النَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ صَلَاةً جَبَّارٌ كَفَّارٌ وَ جُنُبٌ نَامَ عَلَى غَيْرِ طَهَارَةٍ وَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِخَلُوقٍ.
The book of Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Shureyh, from Abdullah Bin Talha Al Nahdy who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Three, Allah-azwj does not Accept Salat for them – a tyrant, a Kafir, and one with sexual impurity sleeping upon non-cleanliness and heavily perfumed (instead)’’.[222]
4- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ بَقَّاحٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَرْبَعَةٌ لَا تُقْبَلُ لَهُمْ صَلَاةٌ الْإِمَامُ الْجَائِرُ وَ الرَّجُلُ يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ وَ هُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ وَ الْعَبْدُ الْآبِقُ مِنْ مَوْلَاهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ ضَرُورَةٍ وَ الْمَرْأَةُ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Muhammad Bin Ali Majaylawiya, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Abu Qasim, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Ibn Baqqah, from Zakariya Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Malik Bin Umeyr,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Four, Salat of theirs is not Accepted – the tyrannical leader, and the man leading the group (in Salat) and they are disliking him, and the slave absconding from his master from without necessity, and the woman going out from house of her husband without his permission’’.[223]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ثَمَانِيَةٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ صَلَاةً الْعَبْدُ الْآبِقُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَوْلَاهُ وَ النَّاشِزُ عَنْ زَوْجِهَا وَ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا سَاخِطٌ وَ مَانِعُ الزَّكَاةِ وَ تَارِكُ الْوُضُوءِ وَ الْجَارِيَةُ الْمُدْرِكَةُ تُصَلِّي بِغَيْرِ خِمَارٍ وَ إِمَامُ قَوْمٍ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ وَ هُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ وَ الزِّنِّينُ
And from him, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, and Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Ashary, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy raising it to,
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Eight, Allah-azwj does not Accept Salat of theirs – the absconding slat until he returns to his master, and the wife discordant from her wife and he is angry upon her, and the preventer of Zakat, and neglecter of the Wud’u, and the adult girl praying without a scarf, and a prayer leader of a group praying with them while they are disliking to him, and ‘Al-Zaneen’.
قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا الزِّنِّينُ
He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And what is ‘Al Zaneen’?’
قَالَ الَّذِي يُدَافِعُ الْغَائِطَ وَ الْبَوْلَ وَ السَّكْرَانُ فَهَؤُلَاءِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ لَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ صَلَاةٌ.
He-saww said: ‘The one who defends against the faeces and the urine, and the intoxicate. These are the eight, no Salat of theirs is Accepted’’.[224]
5- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ لَمْ يُقْبَلْ صَلَاتُهُ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ فِي هَذِهِ الْأَيَّامِ ضُوعِفَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْعَذَابُ لِتَرْكِ الصَّلَاةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al Waleed, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Saffar, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym, from Ibn Umeyr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Fuzeyl Bin Yassar who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘One who drinks the wine, his Salat is not Accepted for forty days. If he neglect the Salat during these days, the Punishment is doubled upon him for having neglected the Salat’’.[225]
وَ خَبَرٌ آخَرُ أَنَّ شَارِبَ الْخَمْرِ تُوقَفُ صَلَاتُهُ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا تَابَ رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ.
And another Hadeeth: ‘The wine drinker, his Salat is paused between the sky and the earth. When he repents it is returned to him (as Accepted)’’.[226]
6- مَجَالِسُ ابْنِ الشَّيْخِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْمُفِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْجِعَابِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ الْحَافِظِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ صَلَاةً عَبْدٌ آبِقٌ مِنْ مَوَالِيهِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ رَجُلٌ أَمَّ قَوْماً وَ هُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ وَ امْرَأَةٌ بَاتَتْ وَ زَوْجُهَا عَلَيْهَا سَاخِطٌ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Ibn Al Sheykh, from his father, from Al Mufeed, from Muhammad Bin Umar Al Jiany, from Ibn Uqdah Al Hafiz, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Al Husayn Bin Riyah, from Ibn Ameyra, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Three, Salat of theirs is not Accepted – a slave absconding from his masters until he returns to them and places his hand in their hands, and a man leading (Salat) of a group while they are disliking him, and a woman who sleeps while her husband is angry with her’’.[227]
7- مَعَانِي الْأَخْبَارِ، وَ مَجَالِسُ الصَّدُوقِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِحَاقِنٍ وَ لَا لِحَاقِبٍ وَ لَا لِحَاذِقٍ فَالْحَاقِنُ الَّذِي بِهِ الْبَوْلُ وَ الْحَاقِبُ الَّذِي بِهِ الْغَائِطُ وَ الْحَاذِقُ الَّذِي بِهِ ضَغْطَةُ الْخُفِ.
(The books) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’, and ‘Majaalis’ of Al Sadouq – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Yahya Bin Al Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalah, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘There is neither any Salat for a ‘Haqin’, nor for a ‘Haqib’, nor for a Haziq’. The ‘Haqin’ is the one having the urine with him, and the ‘Haqib’ is the one having the faeces with him, and the ‘Haziq’ is the one having the tight shoes/slippers with him’’.[228] (Hadith?)
8- الْعِلَلُ، وَ الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِذَا غَلَبَتْكَ عَيْنُكَ وَ أَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَاقْطَعِ الصَّلَاةَ وَ نَمْ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَدْعُوَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ.
(The books) ‘Al Ilal’, and ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al-Hassan, from Abu Baseer, and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘When sleep overcomes you while you are in the Salat, cut the Salat and sleep, for you don’t know, perhaps you mighty supplicate against yourself’’.[229]
9- الْخِصَالُ، بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمُتَقَدِّمِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ صَلَاتُهُ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً وَ لَيْلَةً.
(The books) ‘Al Khisaal’ – by the previous chain, said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘One who drinks the wine, his Salat is not Accepted for forty days and nights’’.[230]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: شَيْئَانِ يُفْسِدُ النَّاسُ بِهِمَا صَلَاتَهُمْ قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ تَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَ تَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْءٌ قَالَتْهُ الْجِنُّ بِجَهَالَةٍ فَحَكَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَ قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ.
And from him, from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr Al Bazanty, from Sa’alba, from Muyassir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There are two things the people are spoiling their Salat by them – words of the man, ‘Blessed is your name, and exalted is your grandfather’, and rather it is something the Jinn say due to ignorance. Allah-azwj has Narrated about them, and words of the man, ‘The greetings be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah-azwj’’.[231]
10- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعُمَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: لَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدُكُمْ وَ بِهِ أَحَدُ الْعَصْرَيْنِ يَعْنِي الْبَوْلَ وَ الْغَائِطَ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al Amry, from his father, from his grandfather,
‘From Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Not one of your should pray Salat and there is one of the two squeezes with him – the urine and the faeces’’.[232]
11- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا صَلَاةَ لِحَاقِنٍ وَ حَاقِنَةٍ وَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ هُوَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Abu Al Hakam,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is no Salat for a ‘Haqin’ and ‘Haqina’ (male and female retainers of urine), and it is at the status of the one it is in his cloth’’.[233]
12- كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمُغَاضِبَةِ زَوْجَهَا هَلْ لَهَا صَلَاةٌ أَوْ مَا حَالُهَا
(The book) ‘Kitab Al-Masaail’ of Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the woman under anger of her husband, ‘Is there Salat for her, or what is her state?’
قَالَ لَا تَزَالُ عَاصِيَةً حَتَّى يَرْضَى عَنْهَا.
He-asws: ‘She will remain disobedient until he is satisfied with her’’.[234]
13- الْمَجَازَاتُ النَّبَوِيَّةُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: لَا يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ وَ هُوَ زَنَاءٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Majazaat Al Nabawiya’ –
‘From the Prophet-saww said: ‘The man should not pray Salat while he is retaining urine (pressing need to urinate)’’.[235]
14- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ سِتَّةٍ مِنْ مَشَايِخِهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ بُهْلُولٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ فِي ذِكْرِ شَرَائِعِ الدِّينِ قَالَ: وَ يُقَالُ فِي افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ تَعَالَى عَرْشُكَ وَ لَا يُقَالُ تَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَ لَا يُقَالُ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ الْأَوَّلِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ لِأَنَّ تَحْلِيلَ الصَّلَاةِ هُوَ التَّسْلِيمُ وَ إِذَا قُلْتَ هَذَا فَقَدْ سَلَّمْتَ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from six of his elders, may Allah-azwj be Pleased from them, from Ahmad Bin Yahya Bin Zakariya, from Bakr Bin Abdullah, from Tameem Bin Bahloul, from Abu Muawiya, from Al Amsh,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth in mention of the laws of religion. He-asws said: ‘And he should say, ‘Exalted is Your-azwj Throne’, and he should not say, ‘Exalted are Your-azwj Efforts’, and he should not say in the Tashahhud, the first, ‘The greeting be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah-azwj’, because the de-consecration of the Salat, it is the performance of Salaam, and when you say this, you had performed Salaam’’.[236]
باب 41 النهي عن التكفير
CHAPTER 41 – THE PROHIBITION FROM THE ‘TAKFEER’ (CLASPING THE HANDS WHILE STANDING)
1- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا يَجْمَعُ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَيْهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَتَشَبَّهُ بِأَهْلِ الْكُفْرِ يَعْنِي الْمَجُوسَ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al-Hassan, from Abu Baseer, and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The Muslim should not gather his hands in his Salat while he is standing in front of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, resembling with the people of Al-Kufr, meaning the Magians’’.[237]
2- دَعَائِمُ الْإِسْلَامِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا كُنْتَ قَائِماً فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا تَضَعْ يَدَكَ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى وَ لَا الْيُسْرَى عَلَى الْيُمْنَى فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ تَكْفِيرُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَ لَكِنْ أَرْسِلْهُمَا إِرْسَالًا فَإِنَّهُ أَحْرَى أَنْ لَا تَشْغَلَ نَفْسَكَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ.
(The book) ‘Da’aim Al Islam’ –
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘When you were standing in the Salat, do not place your right hand upon the left, nor the left upon the right, for that is ‘Takfeer’ (done by) people of the Book, but let them hang loose for it is worthier that you don’t get pre-occupied yourself from the Salat’’.[238]
3- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَضْعُ الرَّجُلِ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَمَلٌ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَمَلٌ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws from his brother-asws Musa-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws: ‘The man placing one of his hand upon the other in the Salat is an action, and there isn’t action in the Salat’’.[239] (see explanation below)
4- كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ أَ يَضَعُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى بِكَفِّهِ أَوْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ
(The book) ‘Kitab Al-Masaail’ of Ali son of Ja’far-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man being in his Salat, ‘Can he place one of his hands upon the other, with his palms or his forearms?’
قَالَ لَا يَصْلُحُ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَلَا يَعُودُ لَهُ
He-asws said: ‘That is not correct. If he does so, there is no repeating for him’.
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ مُوسَى سَأَلْتُ أَبِي جَعْفَراً عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَمَلٌ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَمَلٌ.
Ali (the narrator) said, ‘Musa-asws said: ‘I-asws asked Abu Ja’far-asws about that, so he-asws said: ‘My-asws father Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws informed me-asws from his-asws father Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, from his-asws father-asws Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws, from his-asws father Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws having said: ‘That is an action, and there isn’t any action in the Salat’’.[240]
بيان: و ليس في الصلاة عمل أي لا ينبغي أن يعمل في الصلاة عمل غير أفعال الصلاة أو هو بدعة و لا يجوز الابتداع فيها أو فعل كثير كما فهمه بعض الأصحاب.
Explanation – ‘And there isn’t any action in the Salat’ – i.e. it is not befitting that does an action in the Salat any action other than the actions of the Salat, or it is an innovation, and the innovation is not allowed in it, or a lot of deeds, like what some of the companions have understood.
5- الْعَيَّاشِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ أَ يَضَعُ الرَّجُلُ يَدَهُ عَلَى ذِرَاعِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
Al Ayyashi – from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Can the man place his hand upon his arms during the Salat?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا دَخَلُوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ دَخَلُوا مُتَمَاوِتِينَ كَأَنَّهُمْ مَوْتَى فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ص خُذْ مَا آتَيْتُكَ بِقُوَّةٍ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَادْخُلْ فِيهَا بِجَلَدٍ وَ قُوَّةٍ
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem. The children of Israel, whenever they entered into the Salat, ‘Mutamawateen’, as if they were dead. Allah-azwj Revealed unto His-azwj Prophet-saww: “Take what I-azwj have Given you-saww with strength. When you-saww enter into it with force and strength!’
ثُمَّ ذَكَرَهَا فِي طَلَبِ الرِّزْقِ فَإِذَا طَلَبْتَ الرِّزْقَ فَاطْلُبْهُ بِقُوَّةٍ.
Then he mentioned it regarding seeking the sustenance, ‘So when you seek the sustenance, seek it with strength’’.[241]
باب 42 ما يستحب قبل الصلاة من الآداب
CHAPTER 42 – WHAT IS RECOMMENDED FROM THE ETIQUETTES BEFORE THE SALAT
1- تَفْسِيرُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ الْمَشْطُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ.
Tafseer Ali Bin Ibrahim – O Children of Adam! Take to your adornments at every Masjid, [7:31] – It is reported it is combing the hair during (before offering) every Salat’’.[242]
2- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَوْ لَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ مَعَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from his father, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun Al Qaddah who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Had it not been grievous upon my-saww community, I-saww would have ordered them with brushing the teeth with every Salat’’.[243]
3- الْآدَابُ الدِّينِيَّةُ لِلطَّبْرِسِيِّ، يُسْتَحَبُّ السِّوَاكُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِسِوَاكٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ رَكْعَةً بِغَيْرِ سِوَاكٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Adaab Al Diniya’ of Al Tabarsee –
‘It is recommended to brush the teeth at every Salat, and it is reported that two Cycles Salat prayed with having brushed the teeth is better than seventy Cycles without brushing the teeth’’.[244]
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَا يَخْلُو الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ خَمْسٍ مُشْطٍ وَ سِوَاكٍ وَ خَاتَمِ عَقِيقٍ وَ سَجَّادَةٍ وَ سُبْحَةٍ فِيهَا أَرْبَعٌ وَ ثَلَاثُونَ حَبَّةً.
And it is reported from Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘The Momin is not vacant from five – comb, and toothbrush, and Agate ring, and a Sajdah tablet (Mohr), and a rosary wherein are thirty four seeds (beads)’’.[245]
4- الْعَيَّاشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ قَالَ هُوَ الْمَشْطُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ فَرِيضَةٍ وَ نَافِلَةٍ.
Al Ayyashi – from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about Words of Exalted: O Children of Adam! Take to your adornments at every Masjid, [7:31]. He-asws said: ‘It is the combing at every obligatory and optional Salat’’.[246]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ النَّوْفَلِيِّ- عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ الْمَشْطُ يَذْهَبُ بِالْوَبَاءِ
And from him, from Ammar Al Nowfaly – from his father who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan-asws saying: ‘The combing does away with the plague’.
قَالَ وَ كَانَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مُشْطٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَتَمَشَّطُ بِهِ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘And for Abu Abdullah-asws was a comb in the Masjid, he-asws was combing with it whenever he-asws was free from his-asws Salat’’.[247]
5- جَامِعُ الْأَخْبَارِ، قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع رَكْعَتَانِ بِسِوَاكٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ رَكْعَةً بِغَيْرِ سِوَاكٍ.
(The book) ‘Jamie Al Akhbar’ –
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Two Cycles with having brushed teeth is more Beloved to Allah‑azwj than seventy Cycles without brushing teeth’’.[248]
6- أَعْلَامُ الدِّينِ لِلدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِنَّ أَفْوَاهَكُمْ طُرُقُ الْقُرْآنِ فَطَيِّبُوهَا بِالسِّوَاكِ فَإِنَّ صَلَاةً عَلَى أَثَرِ السِّوَاكِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ خَمْسٍ وَ سَبْعِينَ صَلَاةً بِغَيْرِ سِوَاكٍ.
(The book) ‘A’laam Al Deen’ of Al Daylami who said,
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘Your mouths are paths of the Quran, so freshen these with brushing the teeth, for a Salat prayed upon tracks of brushing the teeth is better than seventy-five Salats without brushing teeth’’.[249]
7- ثَوَابُ الْأَعْمَالِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ: رَكْعَتَانِ يُصَلِّيهِمَا مُتَعَطِّرٌ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّيهَا غَيْرُ مُتَعَطِّرٍ.
(The book) ‘Sawaab Al Amaal’ – from Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Abdullah Bin Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from his father, from his grandfather Ahmad, from his father, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘Two Cycles Salat prayed by a perfumed one is better than seventy Cycles being prayed without being perfumed’’.[250]
باب 43 القيام و الاستقلال فيه و غيره من أحكامه و آدابه و كيفية صلاة المريض
CHAPTER 43 – THE STANDING AND THE INDEPENDENCE IN IT AND ITS OTHER RULINGS, AND ITS ETIQUETTES, AND METHOD OF THE SALAT BY THE SICK
الآيات
The Verses
البقرة وَ قُومُوا لِلَّهِ قانِتِينَ
(Surah) ‘Al Baqarah’ – and be standing obedient to Allah [2:238].
آل عمران الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِياماً وَ قُعُوداً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِهِمْ
(Surah) ‘Aal-e-Imran-as’ – Those who are recalling Allah standing and sitting and (lying) on their sides [3:191].
تفسير
Tafseer (Hadeeth only)
وَ رَوَى الْكُلَيْنِيُ فِي الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ قَالَ الصَّحِيحُ يُصَلِّي قَائِماً وَ قُعُوداً الْمَرِيضُ يُصَلِّي جَالِساً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِهِمْ الَّذِي يَكُونُ أَضْعَفَ مِنَ الْمَرِيضِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي جَالِساً.
And it is reported by Al-Kulayni – In Al-Hassan (good Hadeeth), ‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding this Verse (3:191), he-asws said: ‘The healthy should pray Salat standing, and the sitting is for the sick praying seated, and (lying) on their sides [3:191], is the one who happens to be weaker than the sick one who is praying Salat while seated’’.
1- الْعَيَّاشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِياماً الْأَصِحَّاءَ وَ قُعُوداً يَعْنِي الْمَرْضَى وَ عَلى جُنُوبِهِمْ قَالَ أَعَلُّ مِمَّنْ يُصَلِّي جَالِساً وَ أَوْجَعُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ayyashi’ – from Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying regarding Words of Allah‑azwj: Those who are recalling Allah standing – the healthy ones – and sitting – meaning the sick – and (lying) on their sides [3:191], he-asws said: ‘Sicker than the one who prays seated and in more pain’’.[251]
2- الْمَحَاسِنُ، فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌ مَنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ صُلْبَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – In a report by Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws said: ‘One who does not straighten his back in the Salat, there is no Salat for him’’.[252]
3- الْعُيُونُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَافِظِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحُسَيْنِيِّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلَامِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الْهَرَوِيِّ وَ بِأَسَانِيدَ ثَلَاثَةٍ أُخْرَى عَنِ الرِّضَا آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعِ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ قَائِماً فَلْيُصَلِّ جَالِساً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ جَالِساً فَلْيُصَلِّ مُسْتَلْقِياً نَاصِباً رِجْلَيْهِ حِيَالَ الْقِبْلَةِ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً.
(The book) ‘Al Uyoun’ – from Muhammad Bin Umar Al Hafiz, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Husayni, from Isa Bin Mihran, from Abdul Sallam Bin Salih Al Harwy, and by three other chains,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When the man is not able to pray Salat standing, let him pray seated. If he is not able to sit, let him pray lying down with his legs straight towards the Qiblah, gesturing by gestures’’.[253]
4- تَفْسِيرُ النُّعْمَانِيِّ، بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمَذْكُورِ فِي كِتَابِ الْقُرْآنِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: وَ أَمَّا الرُّخْصَةُ الَّتِي هِيَ الْإِطْلَاقُ بَعْدَ النَّهْيِ فَمِنْهُ حافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَواتِ وَ الصَّلاةِ الْوُسْطى وَ قُومُوا لِلَّهِ قانِتِينَ فَالْفَرِيضَةُ مِنْهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ صَلَاةَ الْفَرِيضَةِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ بِرُكُوعٍ وَ سُجُودٍ تَامٍّ
Tafseer Al Numani – by the mentioned chain in ‘Kitab Al Quran’,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘And as for the allowance which is absolute after the Prohibition – from it is, Maintain your Salat(s) and (in particular) the middle Salat, and be standing obedient to Allah [2:238] and be standing obedient to Allah [2:238]. So the obligation from it is that the man should pray the obligatory Salat upon the ground with Ruk’u and Sajdah, complete.
ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ لِلْخَائِفِ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجالًا أَوْ رُكْباناً
Then He-azwj Gave allowance for the fearful. The Glorious Said: But if you are fearing, then (perform your Salat) on foot or riding; [2:239].
وَ مِثْلُهُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَإِذا قَضَيْتُمُ الصَّلاةَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ قِياماً وَ قُعُوداً وَ عَلى جُنُوبِكُمْ- وَ مَعْنَى الْآيَةِ أَنَّ الصَّحِيحَ يُصَلِّي قَائِماً وَ الْمَرِيضَ يُصَلِّي قَاعِداً وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ قَاعِداً صَلَّى مُضْطَجِعاً وَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً فَهَذِهِ رُخْصَةٌ جَاءَتْ بَعْدَ الْعَزِيمَةِ.
And similar to it are Words of Mighty and Majestic: So when you have fulfilled the Salat, then mention Allah standing and sitting, and upon your sides. [4:103], and meaning of the Verse is that the healthy should pray standing, and the sick should pray seated, and the one who is not able to pray seated can pray lying down and indicate with gestures. So this is the allowance which has come after the obligation’’.[254]
بيان: رَوَاهُ الشَّيْخُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ حَفْصٍ الْمَرْوَزِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ الْفَقِيهُ ع الْمَرِيضُ إِنَّمَا يُصَلِّي قَاعِداً إِذَا صَارَ بِالْحَالِ الَّتِي لَا يَقْدِرُ فِيهَا أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مِقْدَارَ صَلَاتِهِ إِلَى أَنْ يَفْرُغَ قَائِماً.
Explanation – It is reported by the Sheykh, from Suleyman Bin Hafs Al-Marouzy who said, ‘The Faqeeh-asws (Imam-asws) said: ‘The sick, rather he can pray seated when he comes to be in the state in which he is not able to walk a measurement of his Salat up to him being free standing’’.
5- الْمُعْتَبَرُ، رَوَى أَصْحَابُنَا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْمَرِيضُ إِذَا لَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ قَاعِداً يُوَجَّهُ كَمَا يُوَجَّهُ الرَّجُلُ فِي لَحْدِهِ وَ يَنَامُ عَلَى جَانِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ يُومِئُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى جَانِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ فَكَيْفَ مَا قَدَرَ فَإِنَّهُ جَائِزٌ وَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ بِوَجْهِهِ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ يُومِئُ بِالصَّلَاةِ إِيمَاءً.
(The book) ‘Al Mo’tabar’ – It is reported by our companions, from Hammad,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The sick, when he is not able to pray while seated, he should face with his face just like the man faces in his grave, and he should sleep upon his right side, then gesture with the Salat. If he is not able upon his right side, then howsoever he is able, it is allowed, and he should face the Qiblah with his face, then indicate with the Salat with gestures’’.[255]
بيان رَوَى الشَّيْخُ بِسَنَدٍ مُوَثَّقٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْمَرِيضُ إِذَا لَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ قَاعِداً كَيْفَ قَدَرَ صَلَّى إِمَّا أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ فَيُومِئُ إِيمَاءً
Explanation – It is reported by the Sheykh by a trusted chain from Ammar, ‘From Abu Abdullah‑asws having said: ‘The sick, when he is no able to pray Salat while seated, how is he able to pray? He should indicate gestures’.
وَ قَالَ يُوَجَّهُ كَمَا يُوَجَّهُ الرَّجُلُ فِي لَحْدِهِ وَ يَنَامُ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ يُومِئُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَنْ يَنَامَ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ فَكَيْفَ مَا قَدَرَ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ جَائِزٌ وَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ بِوَجْهِهِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً.
And he-asws said: ‘He should face like what the man faces in his grave, and he should sleep upon his right side, then gesture with the Salat. If he is no able to sleep upon his right side, then howsoever he is able, it is allowed for him, and he should face the Qiblah with his face, and he should indicate gestures’’.
6- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ الَّذِي لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الْقُعُودَ وَ لَا الْإِيمَاءَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي وَ هُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – From Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
‘Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sick who is not able to sit nor gesture, ‘How should he pray, and he is lying down?’
قَالَ يَرْفَعُ مِرْوَحَةً إِلَى وَجْهِهِ وَ يَضَعُ عَلَى جَبِينِهِ وَ يُكَبِّرُ هُوَ
He-asws said: ‘He should raise a ‘table’ (to reach his face) to his face and he can place and place upon his face and he should exclaim Takbeer’’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نُزِعَ الْمَاءُ مِنْ عَيْنِهِ أَوْ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَهُ وَ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ السُّجُودُ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ أَنْ يُومِئَ وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ أَوْ يُصَلِّيَ وَ هُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ
And I asked him-asws about a man having removed the water from his eye (surgery), or he has an eye ailment, and the Sajdah is difficult upon him, ‘Is it allowed for him if he gestures while he is seated, or prays Salat while he is lying down?’
قَالَ يُومِئُ وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ.
He-asws said: ‘He should gesture while he is seated’’.[256]
7- مَجَالِسُ ابْنِ الشَّيْخِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَخْلَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص عَادَ مَرِيضاً فَرَآهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ فَأَخَذَهَا فَرَمَى بِهَا فَأَخَذَ عُوداً لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَهُ فَرَمَى بِهِ وَ قَالَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ وَ إِلَّا فَأَوْمِ إِيمَاءً وَ اجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Ibn Al Sheykh, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Makhlad, from Abdul Wahid Bin Muhammad, from Yahya Bin Abu Talib, from Abu Bakr Al Hanafy, from Sufyan, from Ibn Al Zubeyr, from Jabir,
‘The Prophet-saww consoled a sick. He-saww praying Salat upon a pillow. He-saww took it and threw it away. He took a (piece of) wood for him to pray Salat on it. He-saww took and threw it away, and said: ‘Upon the ground! If you are able, (fine), or else indicate with gestures and make your Sajdah to be lower than your Ruk’u’’.[257]
8- طِبُّ الْأَئِمَّةِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ بَزِيعٍ الْمُؤَذِّنِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَقْدَحَ عَيْنِي
(The book) ‘Tibb Al Aimma-asws’ – from Al-Hassan Bin Awramah, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Bazie Al Muezzin who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I want to remove water from my eye (surgery)’.
فَقَالَ لِي اسْتَخِرِ اللَّهَ وَ افْعَلْ
He-asws said to me: ‘Seek Choice of Allah-azwj (Istikhara), and do it’.
قُلْتُ هُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَنَامَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ لَا يُصَلِّي قَاعِداً
I said, ‘They are claiming that it is befitting for the man if he sleeps upon his back like such and such, and he cannot pray seated’.
فَقَالَ افْعَلْ.
He-asws said: ‘Do it’’.[258]
9- دَعَوَاتُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص يُصَلِّي الْمَرِيضُ قَائِماً إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ صَلَّى قَاعِداً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ أَوْمَأَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَ جَعَلَ مَقْصَدَهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ مُتَوَجِّهاً إِلَيْهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ قَاعِداً صَلَّى عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ صَلَّى مُسْتَلْقِياً وَ رِجْلَاهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ.
(The book) ‘Dawaat’ of Al Rawandy –
‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘The sick should pray standing if he is able. If he is not able, he should pray seated. If he is not able, he should do Sajdah gesturing with his head and make his aim towards the Qiblah, diverting to it. If he is not able to pray Salat seated, he should pray upon his right side facing the Qiblah. If he is not able, he should pray upon his right side praying lying down and his legs are towards the Qiblah’’.[259]
وَ رُوِيَ عَنْهُمْ ع أَنَّ الْمَرِيضَ تَلْزَمُهُ الصَّلَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ عَقْلُهُ ثَابِتاً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَمَكَّنْ مِنَ الْقِيَامِ بِنَفْسِهِ اعْتَمَدَ عَلَى حَائِطٍ أَوْ عُكَّازَةٍ وَ لْيُصَلِّ قَائِماً
And it is reported from them-asws: ‘The sick, the Salat is necessitated for him when his intellect is stable. If he is not able from standing by himself, he can lean upon a wall or a crutch and let him pray standing.
فَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَمَكَّنْ فَلْيُصَلِّ جَالِساً فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرُّكُوعَ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ فَلْيَرْكَعْ جَالِساً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَمَكَّنْ مِنَ السُّجُودِ إِذَا صَلَّى جَالِساً رَفَعَ خُمْرَةً وَ سَجَدَ عَلَيْهَا
If he is not able, let him pray seated. When he intends the Ruk’u, he should stand. If he is not able, let him do Ruk’u seated. If he is not able from doing Sajdah when he is praying seated, he should raise a ‘Khumrah’ (Mohr etc.) and do Sajdah upon it.
فَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَمَكَّنْ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ جَالِساً فَلْيُصَلِّ مُضْطَجِعاً عَلَى جَانِبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَ لْيَسْجُدْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَمَكَّنْ مِنَ السُّجُودِ أَوْمَأَ إِيمَاءً
If he is not able from praying the Salat seated, let him pray lying down upon his right side and let him do Sajdah. If he is not able from doing the Sajdah, he should indicate with gestures.
وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَتَمَكَّنْ مِنَ الِاضْطِجَاعِ فَلْيَسْتَلْقِ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَ لْيُصَلِّ مُومِياً يَبْدَأُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ يَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرُّكُوعَ غَمَّضَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرَّفْعَ فَتَحَهُمَا وَ إِذَا أَرَادَ السُّجُودَ غَمَّضَهُمَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ رَفْعَ رَأْسِهِ ثَانِياً فَتَحَهُمَا وَ عَلَى هَذَا تَكُونُ صَلَاتُهُ.
And he is not able from the lying down, let him lie upon his back and let him pray Salat by gestures. He should begin the Salat with the Takbeer, (then) he should recite. When he intends the Ruk’u, he should close his eyes. When he intends to raising (of the head) he should open them, and when he intends the Sajdah, he should close them. When he intends to raise his head a second time, he should open them; and his Salat should be upon this (method)’’.[260]
10- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ قَاعِداً وَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَصًا أَوْ عَلَى حَائِطٍ فَقَالَ لَا مَا شَأْنُ أَبِيكَ وَ شَأْنُ هَذَا مَا بَلَغَ أَبُوكَ هَذَا بَعْدُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص بَعْدَ مَا عَظُمَ وَ بَعْدَ مَا ثَقُلَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ وَ رَفَعَ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى طه ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقى فَوَضَعَهَا
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Muhammad Bin Al Waleed, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Salat while seated, and he leans upon a walking stick or upon a wall.
He-asws said: ‘No! What is the concern of your father and this concern? Your father has not reached this! After Rasool-Allah-saww had become larger, and after he-saww had become heavy, he-saww was praying Salat while he-saww was standing, and he-saww raised one of his-saww legs, until Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Revealed: Ta Ha [20:1] We have not Revealed the Quran unto you for you to be distressed [20:2]. So he-saww placed it down’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا بَأْسَ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَ هُوَ عَلَى نِصْفِ صَلَاةِ الْقَائِمِ وَ لَا بَأْسَ بِالتَّوَكِّي عَلَى عَصًا وَ الِاتِّكَاءِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ
Then Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘There is no problem with the Salat while he is seated, and it is upon half the Salat of a standing one, and there is no problem with leaning upon a walking stick or leaning upon the wall’.
قَالَ وَ لَكِنْ يَقْرَأُ وَ هُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَإِذَا بَقِيَتْ آيَاتٌ قَامَ فَقَرَأَهُنَّ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ.
He-asws said: ‘But, he should recite while he is seated. When (some) Verses remain, he should stand and recite these, then perform Ruk’u’’.[261]
11- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَنِدَ إِلَى حَائِطِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَ هُوَ يُصَلِّي يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَرَضٍ وَ لَا عِلَّةٍ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
‘Ali-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws (Al-Kazim-asws), he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man, ‘Is it correct for him if he were to support to a wall of the Masjid while he is praying Salat, placing his hand upon the wall while he is standing, from without any sickness nor any reason?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَكُونُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُقَدِّمَ رِجْلًا وَ يُؤَخِّرَ أُخْرَى مِنْ غَيْرِ مَرَضٍ وَ لَا عِلَّةٍ
And I asked him-asws about a man being in the Salat, ‘Is it correct for him to forward a leg and step backward another from without sickness nor reason?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ-
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَكُونُ فِي صَلَاةٍ فَرِيضَةٍ فَيَقُومُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَنَاوَلَ حَائِطَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَنْهَضَ وَ يَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى الْقِيَامِ مِنْ غَيْرِ ضَعْفٍ وَ لَا عِلَّةٍ
And I asked him-asws about a man being in an obligatory Salat, so he stands in the first two Cycles, ‘Is it correct for him if he holds a wall of the Masjid to get up and be assisted with it upon the standing, from without weakness nor reason?’
قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ.
He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’’.[262]
12- كِتَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ، لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ إِذَا كَانَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الْقِيَامَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي
(The book) ‘Kitab Al-Masaail’ of Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sick when he is not able to stand, ‘How should be pray Salat?’
قَالَ يُصَلِّي النَّافِلَةَ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ وَ يَحْسُبُ كُلَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَ أَمَّا الْفَرِيضَةُ فَيَحْتَسِبُ كُلَّ رَكْعَةٍ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ إِذَا كَانَ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الْقِيَامَ.
He-asws said: ‘He should pray the optional Salat while he is seated, and he should calculate every two Cycles as being one Cycle; and as for the obligatory Salat, he should calculate every Cycles as being one Cycle while he is (praying) seated, when he is not able to stand’’.[263]
بيان: الظاهر أن تضعيف النافلة إذا صلاها جالسا محمول على الأفضلية. لِمَا رَوَاهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّنْ صَلَّى جَالِساً مِنْ غَيْرِ عُذْرٍ أَ تَكُونُ صَلَاتُهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِرَكْعَةٍ فَقَالَ هِيَ تَامَّةٌ لَكُمْ.
Explanation – The apparent is that the double of the optional Salat, when he prays while seated is carried upon the preference due to what is reported by Abu Baseer, from Abu Ja’far‑asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the one who prays Salat seated from without any excuse, ‘Will his Salat be two Cycles as one Cycle?’ He-asws said: ‘It is complete for you all (Shias)’’.
13- تَفْسِيرُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا صَلَّى قَامَ عَلَى أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَوَرَّمَتْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ طه بِلُغَةِ طَيِءٍ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقى.
Tafseer Ali Bin Ibrahim – from his father, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws and Abu Ja’far-asws both said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Whenever Rasool-Allah-saww Prayed Salat, he-saww stood upon the toes of his-saww legs until they were swollen. So Allah-azwj Revealed: Ta Ha [20:1] – in the language of Tayy, ‘O Muhammad-saww!’ – We have not Revealed the Quran unto you for you to be distressed [20:2]’’.[264]
إيضاح وَ قَالَ الطَّبْرِسِيُّ ره رُوِيَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص كَانَ يَرْفَعُ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ لِيَزِيدَ تَعَبُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الْآيَةَ فَوَضَعَهَا قَالَ رُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع.
Clarification (Hadeeth) only – Al-Tabarsee reported, ‘The Prophet-saww was raising one of his‑saww legs in the Salat in order to increase his-saww fatigue, so Allah-azwj Revealed the Verse (20:2), so he-saww placed it down’. He said, ‘That is reported from Abu Abdullah-asws’.
14- الْعِلَلُ، وَ الْعُيُونُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبْدُوسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ فِيمَا رَوَاهُ مِنَ الْعِلَلِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: صَلَاةُ الْقَاعِدِ عَلَى نِصْفِ صَلَاةِ الْقَائِمِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’, and Al Uyoun’ – from Ibn Ubdous, from Ibn Quteyba, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, among what he reported from ‘Al Ilal’,
‘From Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘The Salat of the sitting one is upon half the Salat of a standing one’’.[265]
15- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ صَلَّى نَافِلَةً وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ كَيْفَ يَحْسُبُ صَلَاتَهُ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
‘Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man praying optional Salat while he is seated, from without any illness, ‘How will his Salat be calculated?’
قَالَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِرَكْعَةٍ.
He-asws said: ‘Two Cycles as being one Cycle’’.[266]
16- دَعَائِمُ الْإِسْلَامِ، رُوِّينَا عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص سُئِلَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَلِيلِ فَقَالَ يُصَلِّي قَائِماً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ صَلَّى جَالِساً
(The book) ‘Da’aim Al Islam’ –
We are reporting from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali‑asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was asked about Salat of the sick. He-saww said: ‘He should pray standing. If he is not able, he should pray seated’.
قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَتَى يُصَلِّي جَالِساً
It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww, and when should he pray seated?’
قَالَ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ قَائِماً وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ أَوْمَأَ إِيمَاءً بِرَأْسِهِ وَ جَعَلَ سُجُودَهُ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ
He-saww said: ‘When he is not able to recite opening of the Book (Surah Al-Fatiha) and three Verses standing; and if he is not able to do Sajdah, he can indicate by his head gestures and make his Sajdah to be lower than his Ruk’u.
فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَالِساً صَلَّى مُضْطَجِعاً لِجَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَ وَجْهُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ صَلَّى مُسْتَلْقِياً وَ رِجْلَاهُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً.
If he is not able to pray Salat seated, he should pray lying down on his right side and his face should be towards the Qiblah. If he is not able to pray upon his right side, he can pray lying on his back and his legs should be facing the Qiblah. He should indicate by gestures’’.[267]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ أَصَابَهُ رُعَافٌ لَمْ يَرْقَأْ صَلَّى إِيمَاءً.
And from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘One who is hit by nose-bleed, should not perform Ruk’u. He should pray Salat by gestures’’.[268]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: الْمَرِيضُ إِذَا ثَقُلَ وَ تَرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ أَيَّاماً أَعَادَ مَا تَرَكَ إِذَا اسْتَطَاعَ الصَّلَاةَ.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘When the sick one is heavy and neglects the Salat for day, he should make up what he had neglected, when he is able to pray the Salat’’.[269]
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ صَلَّى جَالِساً تَرَبَّعَ فِي حَالِ الْقِيَامِ وَ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فِي حَالِ الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ وَ الْجُلُوسِ إِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.
And from him-asws having said: ‘One who prays Salat seated should squat in the state of standing, and fold his legs in the state of Ruk’u and the Sajdah and the sitting, if he is able upon that’’.[270]
وَ عَنْهُ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يُجْزِي الْمَرِيضَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ يُجْزِئُهُ أَنْ يُسَبِّحَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ تَسْبِيحَةً وَاحِدَةً.
And from him-asws having said: ‘It suffices the sick if he recites Opening of the Book (Surah Al-Fatiha) in the obligatory Salat, and it suffices if he were to glorify in the Ruk’u and the Sajdah, one glorification (Tasbeeh)’’.[271]
باب 44 آداب القيام إلى الصلاة و الأدعية عنده و النية و التكبيرات الافتتاحية و تكبيرة الإحرام
CHAPTER 44 – ETIQUETTES OF STANDING IN THE SALAT AND THE SUPPLICATION AT IT, AND THE INTENTION, AND THE TAKBEERS, AND THE TAKBEER OF CONSECRATION
الآيات
The Verses
البقرة وَ قُومُوا لِلَّهِ قانِتِينَ
(Surah) Al Baqarah: and be standing obedient to Allah [2:238].
الأنعام قُلْ إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَ نُسُكِي وَ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ
(Surah) Al Anaam: Say: ‘Surely my Salat, and my sacrifice, and my life, and my death are for Allah Lord of the worlds [6:162]
لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ
There is no associate for Him; and with that I am Commanded, and I am the first of submitters’ [6:163]
أسرى وَ كَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيراً
(Surah) ‘Isra’a’ – and exclaim His Greatness with exclamations’ [17:111].
الكهف وَ اصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَداةِ وَ الْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ
(Surah) ‘Al Kahf’ – And observe patience yourself along with those who are supplicating to their Lord morning and evening intending His Face, [18:28]
و قال سبحانه فَمَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صالِحاً وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً
And the Glorious Said: So the one who wishes to meet his Lord, so let him do (the) righteous deed and he should not associate anyone with the worship of his Lord’ [18:110].
طه إِنَّنِي أَنَا اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا أَنَا فَاعْبُدْنِي وَ أَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ لِذِكْرِي
(Surah) Ta Ha: I am Allah! There is no god except Me. Therefore worship Me and establish the Salat to My Zikr [20:14]
المدثر وَ رَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ
(Surah) Al Mudassir: And your Lord, so exclaim His Greatness [74:3]
البينة وَ ما أُمِرُوا إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ
(Surah) ‘Al Bayyinah’: And they had not been Commanded except that they should be worshipping Allah, being sincere to Him of the Religion, [98:5]
الكوثر فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ
(Surah) ‘Al Kawser’ – Therefore pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2].
تفسير وَ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَتَصَدَّقُ وَ أَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَ لَا أَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ فَيُذْكَرُ ذَلِكَ مِنِّي وَ أُحْمَدُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَسُرُّنِي ذَلِكَ وَ أُعْجَبُ بِهِ
Tafseer (Ahadeeth) – And Mujahid said, ‘A man came to the Prophet-saww. He said, ‘I give charity, and I connect the kinship, and I do that only for Allah-azwj. That is mentioned from me and I am praised upon it and that cheers me, and I am self-fascinated by it’.
فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئاً فَنَزَلَتِ الْآيَةُ.
Rasool-Allah-saww was silent and did not say anything, so the Verse (18:110) was Revealed’.
وَ رَوَى عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ وَ شَدَّادُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ قَالا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً يُرَائِي بِهَا فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ وَ مَنْ صَامَ صَوْماً يُرَائِي بِهِ فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ.
And it is reported by Ubada Bin Al-Samit and Shaddad Bin Aws, both said, ‘We heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘One who prays Salat to show off with it, so he has associated, and one who fasts a fast to show off with it, so he has associated’. Then he recited this Verse (18:110)’’.
وَ فِي تَفْسِيرِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَهَذَا الشِّرْكُ شِرْكُ رِيَاءٍ وَ عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى مُرَاءَاةَ النَّاسِ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ مَنْ زَكَّى مُرَاءَاةَ النَّاسِ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ مَنْ صَامَ مُرَاءَاةَ النَّاسِ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ
And in Tafseer of Ali Bin Ibrahim – This association (Shirk), is association of showing-off; and from Al-Baqir-asws, ‘Rasool-Allah-asws was asked about interpretation of this Verse. He-saww said: ‘One who prays salat to show off to the people, he is a Polytheist (associator), and the one who gives Zakat to show off to the people, he is a Polytheists (associator), and one who fasts to show off to the people, so he is a Polytheists (associator).
وَ مَنْ حَجَّ مُرَاءَاةَ النَّاسِ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلًا مِمَّا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُرَاءَاةَ النَّاسِ فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ عَمَلَ مُرَاءٍ.
And one who performs Hajj to show off to the people, he is a Polytheist (associator), and one who does a deed from whatever Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic to show off to the people with it, he is a Polytheist (associator), and Allah-azwj does not Accept deeds of a show off’’.
وَ فِي الْكَافِي عَنْهُ ع فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ الرَّجُلُ يَعْمَلُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الثَّوَابِ لَا يَطْلُبُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا يَطْلُبُ تَزْكِيَةَ النَّاسِ يَشْتَهِي أَنْ يُسْمِعَ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَشْرَكَ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ
And in (the book) ‘Al-Kafi’ – from him-asws regarding this Verse (18:110): ‘The man does something from the good deeds, not seeking the Face of Allah-azwj by it, rather he sees self-purification, desiring that the people would hear of it (reputation), so this is the one who has associated with worship of his Lord-azwj’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ أَسَرَّ خَيْراً فَذَهَبَتِ الْأَيَّامُ أَبَداً حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْراً وَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُسِرُّ شَرّاً فَذَهَبَتِ الْأَيَّامُ حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَرّاً.
Then he-asws said: ‘There is none from a servant doing a good deed in secret and the days go by, ever, until Allah-azwj will Revealed goodness for him; and there is none from a servant doing an evil deed in secret and the days go by, until Allah-azwj reveals evil for him’’.
وَ رَوَى الْعَيَّاشِيُّ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى أَوْ صَامَ أَوْ أَعْتَقَ أَوْ حَجَّ يُرِيدُ مَحْمَدَةَ النَّاسِ فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ فِي عَمَلِهِ وَ هُوَ شِرْكٌ مَغْفُورٌ.
And it is reported by Al-Ayyashi, from Al-Sadiq-asws, he-asws was asked about interpretation of this Verse (18:110). He-asws said: ‘One who prays Salat or fasts, or liberates (a slave), or (performs) Hajj intending praise of the people, so he has associated (committed Shirk) in his actions, and it is association (Shirk) (which can be) Forgiven’’.
وَ لِلْآيَةِ تَفَاسِيرُ أُخَرُ بِحَسَبِ بُطُونِهَا فَمِنْهَا مَا رَوَاهُ فِي الْكَافِي وَ التَّهْذِيبِ بِإِسْنَادِهِمَا عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى الرِّضَا ع وَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ إِبْرِيقٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ
And for the Verses there is another interpretation of its esoteric (explanation) what is reported in (the books) ‘Al-Kafi’ and ‘Al-Tahzeeb’, by their chains from Al-Washa who said, ‘I entered to see Al-Reza-asws and there was a pitcher in front of him-asws. He-asws wanted to perform Wud’u from it for the Salat.
فَدَنَوْتُ لِأَصُبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ وَ قَالَ مَهْ يَا حَسَنُ
I approached to pour (water) upon him-asws, but he-asws refused that and said: ‘No, O Hassan!’
فَقُلْتُ لِمَ تَنْهَانِي أَنْ أَصُبَّ عَلَيْكَ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوجَرَ
I said, ‘Why are you-asws forbidding me from pouring (water) upon you-asws? Are you-asws disliking me to be Rewarded?’
فَقَالَ تُؤْجَرُ أَنْتَ وَ أُوزَرُ أَنَا
He-asws said: ‘You will be Rewarded and I-asws will be burdened’.
فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ
I said to him-asws, ‘And how is that so?’
فَقَالَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فَمَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صالِحاً وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً هَا أَنَا ذَا أَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَ هِيَ الْعِبَادَةُ فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَشْرَكَنِي فِيهَا أَحَدٌ.
He-asws said: ‘Have you not heard Allah-azwj Saying: So the one who wishes to meet his Lord, so let him do (the) righteous deed and he should not associate anyone with the worship of his Lord’ [18:110]? Here I-asws am performing Wud’u for the Salat, and it is the (act of) worship, so I-asws dislike anyone associating with me-asws in it’’.
وَ مِنْهَا مَا رَوَاهُ الْعَيَّاشِيُ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَقَالَ الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ الْمَعْرِفَةُ بِالْأَئِمَّةِ وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً التَّسْلِيمُ لِعَلِيٍّ ع لَا يُشْرِكْ فِي الْخِلَافَةِ مَنْ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَ لَا هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ.
And from it is what is reported by Al-Ayyashi, from Al-Sadiq-asws, he-asws was asked about this Verse. He-asws said: ‘The righteous deed is recognition of the Imams-asws, and he should not associate anyone with the worship of his Lord’ [18:110] is the submission to Ali-asws, not associating in the Caliphate someone who hasn’t that for him nor is he its rightful’’.
وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْهُ ع وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً قَالَ لَا يَتَّخِذْ مَعَ وَلَايَةِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع غَيْرَهُمْ وَ وَلَايَتُهُمُ الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ مَنْ أَشْرَكَ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ بِوَلَايَتِنَا وَ كَفَرَ بِهَا وَ جَحَدَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع حَقَّهُ وَ وَلَايَتَهُ.
And it is reported by Ali Bin Ibrahim, from him-asws: and he should not associate anyone with the worship of his Lord’ [18:110], he-asws said: ‘He should not take others with Wilayah of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and their-asws Wilayah is the righteous deed. One who associates in the worship of his Lord-azwj so he has associated with our-asws Wilayah and has committed Kufr with it, and has rejected Amir Al-Momineen-asws of his-asws rights and his-asws Wilayah’’.
وَ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ قَالَ النَّحْرُ الِاعْتِدَالُ فِي الْقِيَامِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ وَ نَحْرَهُ.
And it is reported by the Sheykh, from Hareez, from a man, from Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Therefore pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2]. He-asws said: ‘(The word) ‘Al-Nahr’ is the moderation in the standing. He should straighten his back and his neck’’.
1- مَجْمَعُ الْبَيَانِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِهِ فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ هُوَ رَفْعُ يَدَيْكَ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِكَ.
(The book) ‘Majma Al Bayan’ – from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding His-azwj Words: Therefore, pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2]: ‘It is raising your hands parallel to your face’’.[272]
وَ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ
And from Jameel who said, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Therefore pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2]’.
فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي اسْتَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِهِ الْقِبْلَةَ فِي افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ.
He-asws said by his-asws hand (gesture): ‘Like this’ – meaning facing the Qiblah by his-asws hands parallel to his face in beginning the Salat’’.[273]
وَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الصَّادِقَ ع مَا النَّحْرُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي اسْتَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ فِي اسْتِفْتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ.
And from Hammad Bin Usman who said, ‘I asked Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘What is ‘Al-Nahr’? He-asws raised his-asws hand to his-asws chest. He-asws said: ‘Like this!’ Then he-asws raised them above that, he-asws said: ‘Like this!’ – meaning facing the Qiblah with his-asws hands in beginning the Salat’’.[274]
وَ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص لِجَبْرَئِيلَ مَا هَذِهِ النَّحِيرَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنِي بِهَا رَبِّي
And from Muqatil Bin Hayyan, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘When this Chapter was Revealed, the Prophet-saww said to Jibraeel-as: ‘What is this ‘Al-Nahr’ which my-saww Lord-azwj has Commanded me-saww with?’
قَالَ لَيْسَتْ بِنَحِيرَةٍ وَ لَكِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُكَ إِذَا تَحَرَّمْتَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَنْ تَرْفَعَ يَدَيْكَ إِذَا كَبَّرْتَ وَ إِذَا رَكَعْتَ وَ إِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ إِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَإِنَّهُ صَلَاتُنَا وَ صَلَاةُ الْمَلَائِكَةِ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ زِينَةً وَ إِنَّ زِينَةَ الصَّلَاةِ رَفْعُ الْأَيْدِي عِنْدَ كُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ.
He-as said: ‘It isn’t a sacrifice (an animal). But, He-azwj has Commanded you-saww, when you-saww consecrate for the Salat, you-saww should raise your-saww hand when you-saww exclaim Takbeer, and when you-saww perform Ruk’u, and when you-saww raise your-saww head from the Ruk’u, and when you-saww perform Sajdah, for our Salat is Salat of the Angels in the seven skies. For all things there is an adornment, and adornment of the Salat is raising of the hands at every exclamation of Takbeer’’.[275]
وَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص رَفْعُ الْيَدَيْنِ مِنَ الِاسْتِكَانَةِ
And the Prophet-saww said: ‘Raising the hand from the submissiveness?’
قُلْتُ وَ مَا الِاسْتِكَانَةُ
I said, ‘And what is the submissiveness?’
قَالَ أَ لَا تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَمَا اسْتَكانُوا لِرَبِّهِمْ وَ ما يَتَضَرَّعُونَ
He-saww said: ‘Have you not read this Verse: and they are not being humble to their Lord and are not submitting [23:76]?’
أَوْرَدَهُ الْوَاحِدِيُّ وَ الثَّعْلَبِيُّ فِي تَفْسِيرَيْهِمَا.
It is reported by Al-Wahidy and Al-Sa’alby in their Tafseers’’.[276]
2- عُدَّةُ الدَّاعِي، رَوَى الشَّيْخُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْقُمِّيُّ نَزِيلُ الرَّيِّ فِي كِتَابِهِ الْمُنْبِئِ عَنْ زُهْدِ النَّبِيِّ ص عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ حَفِظْتَهُ مِنْ دِقَّةِ مَا حَدَّثَكَ بِهِ
(The book) ‘Uddat Al Daie’ – It is reported by the Sheykh Abu Muhammad Ja’far Bin Ahmad Bin Ali Al Qummi resident of Al Rayy in his book ‘Al Munie’ about ascetism of the Prophet-saww, from Abdul Al Wahid, from the one who narrated it from Muaz Bin Jabal, said,
‘I said, ‘Narrate to me with a Hadeeth you have heard from Rasool-Allah-saww and you have memorised it accurately what you narrate’.
قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ بَكَى مُعَاذٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأَبِي وَ أُمِّي حَدَّثَنِي وَ أَنَا رَدِيفُهُ
He said, ‘Yes’, and Muaz cried, then said, ‘By my father and my mother! He-saww narrated to me and I was riding behind him-saww’.
قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذْ رَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي يَقْضِي فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا أَحَبَّ
He (Muaz) said, ‘We were travelling when he-saww raised his-saww sight towards the sky. He-saww said: ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Decrees regarding His-azwj creatures whatever He-azwj likes to’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُعَاذُ
Then he-saww said: ‘O Muaz!’
قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِمَامَ الْخَيْرِ وَ نَبِيَّ الرَّحْمَةِ
I said, ‘At your-saww service, O Rasool-Allah-saww, leader of the good and the Prophet-saww of Mercy!’
قَالَ أُحَدِّثُكَ مَا حَدَّثَ نَبِيٌّ أُمَتَّهُ إِنْ حَفِظْتَهُ نَفَعَكَ عَيْشُكَ وَ إِنْ سَمِعْتَهُ وَ لَمْ تَحْفَظْهُ انْقَطَعَتْ حُجَّتُكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ
He-saww said: ‘I-saww shall narrate to you what (every) Prophet-saww had narrated to his-as community. If you were to memorise it, it will benefit you in your life, and if you hear it and do not memorise it, your argument will be cut off in the Presence of Allah-azwj’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ سَبْعَةَ أَمْلَاكٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ فَجَعَلَ فِي كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ مَلَكاً قَدْ جَلَّلَهَا بِعَظَمَتِهِ وَ جَعَلَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ السَّمَاوَاتِ مَلَكاً بَوَّاباً
Then he-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Created seven Angels before He-azwj Created the skies. He-azwj Made an Angel to be in each sky, having Exalted it with His-azwj Magnificence, and Made an Angel to be at each door from doors of the skies, as a doorman.
فَتَكْتُبُ الْحَفَظَةُ عَمَلَ الْعَبْدِ مِنْ حِينِ يُصْبِحُ إِلَى حِينِ يُمْسِي ثُمَّ تَرْتَفِعُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَ لَهُ نُورٌ كَنُورِ الشَّمْسِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ سَمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَتُزَكِّيهِ وَ تُكَثِّرُهُ
The recorders (recording Angels) write the work of the servant from when it is morning up to when it is evening, then the recording Angels rise with his deeds and there is radiance for it like radiance of the sun, until when he reaches sky of the world. He recommends it and deems it as being a lot.
فَيَقُولُ الْمَلِكُ قِفُوا وَ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ أَنَا مَلَكُ الْغَيْبَةِ فَمَنِ اغْتَابَ لَا أَدَعُ عَمَلَهُ يُجَاوِزُنِي إِلَى غَيْرِي أَمَرَنِي بِذَلِكَ رَبِّي
The Angel says, ‘Stop, and strike this work in the face of its owner! I am the Angel for backbiting. The one who backbites, I do not let his deed to exceed me to someone else. My Lord-azwj has Commanded me with that!’
قَالَ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ الْحَفَظَةُ مِنَ الْغَدِ وَ مَعَهُمْ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ فَتَمُرُّ بِهِ وَ تُزَكِّيهِ وَ تُكَثِّرُهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ قِفُوا وَ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ بِهَذَا عَرَضَ الدُّنْيَا أَنَا صَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا لَا أَدَعُ عَمَلَهُ يُجَاوِزُنِي إِلَى غَيْرِي
Then the recorders come the next morning and with them is a righteous deed. They pass by him, and recommend it and deem it as being a lot until they reach the second sky. The Angels who are in the second sky says: ‘Stop, and strike this deed in the face of its owner! But rather, he had intended by it displays of the world. I am in charge of the world. I will not let his deed exceed me to someone else!’
قَالَ ثُمَّ تَصْعَدُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ مُبْتَهِجاً بِصَدَقَةٍ وَ صَلَاةٍ فَتُعْجِبُ بِهِ الْحَفَظَةُ وَ تُجَاوِزُهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلِكُ قِفُوا وَ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ ظَهْرَهُ أَنَا مَلَكُ صَاحِبِ الْكِبْرِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّهُ عَمِلَ وَ تَكَبَّرَ فِيهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ أَمَرَنِي رَبِّي أَنْ لَا أَدَعَ عَمَلَهُ يَتَجَاوَزُنِي إِلَى غَيْرِي
He said, ‘Then the recorders ascend with the deeds of the servant, rejoicing with charity and Salat. The recorders are fascinated by it and the guard is fascinated by it and they exceed him to the third sky’. The Angel says, ‘Stop and strike this deed in the face of its owner and his back! I am the Angel in charge of the arrogance. He had done the deed and was arrogant during it upon the people in their gathering. My Lord-azwj has Commanded me not to let his deed exceed me to someone else!’’
قَالَ وَ تَصْعَدُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ يَزْهَرُ كَالْكَوْكَبِ الدُّرِّيِّ فِي السَّمَاءِ لَهُ دَوِيٌّ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَ الصَّوْمِ وَ الْحَجِّ فَتَمُرُّ بِهِ إِلَى مَلَكِ السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمُ الْمَلِكُ قِفُوا وَ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ بَطْنَهُ أَنَا مَلَكُ الْعُجْبِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُعْجَبُ بِنَفْسِهِ وَ إِنَّهُ عَمِلَ وَ أَدْخَلَ نَفْسَهُ الْعُجْبَ أَمَرَنِي رَبِّي لَا أَدَعُ عَمَلَهُ يَتَجَاوَزُنِي إِلَى غَيْرِي
He said, ‘And the recorders ascend with a deed of the servant being like the star shining in the sky having a buzz for it with the glorification (Tasbeeh), and the fasting, and the Hajj. They pass with it to the Angel of the fourth sky. The Angel says to them, ‘Stop and strike this deed in the face of its owner and his belly! I am the Angel (in charge of) the self-fascination. He was fascinated with himself and he had word and the self-fascination entered into him. My Lord‑azwj has Commanded me not to let his deed to exceed me to someone else!’’
قَالَ وَ تَصْعَدُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ كَالْعَرُوسِ الْمَزْفُوفَةِ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَتَمُرُّ بِهِ إِلَى مَلَكِ السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ بِالْجِهَادِ وَ الصَّلَاةِ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ وَ لِذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ رَنِينٌ كَرَنِينِ الْإِبِلِ عَلَيْهِ ضَوْءٌ كَضَوْءِ الشَّمْسِ
He said, ‘And the recorders ascend with work of the servant like a bride being escorted to her (new) family. They pass with it to the Angel of the fifth sky, with the Jihad, and the Salat what is between the two Salats, and there is an adornment for the work like adornment of the camel, having illumination upon it like illumination of the sun’.
فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَكُ قِفُوا أَنَا مَلَكُ الْحَسَدِ وَ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ احْمِلُوهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْسُدُ مَنْ يَتَعَلَّمُ أَوْ يَعْمَلُ لِلَّهِ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَ إِذَا رَأَى لِأَحَدٍ فَضْلًا فِي الْعَمَلِ وَ الْعِبَادَةِ حَسَدَهُ وَ وَقَعَ فِيهِ فَيَحْمِلُونَهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ وَ يَلْعَنُهُ عَمَلُهُ
The Angels says, ‘Stop! I am the Angel (in charge of) envy, and strike this work in the face of its owner and load it upon his shoulder. He had envied the one who was learning, or worked for Allah-azwj being in His-azwj obedience, and whenever he saw any merit being for anyone, in the work and the worship, he envied him and talked badly regarding him, therefore load it upon his shoulder’, and he curses his work’.
قَالَ وَ تَصْعَدُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ وَ زَكَاةٍ وَ حَجٍّ وَ عُمْرَةٍ فَيَتَجَاوَزُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَكُ قِفُوا أَنَا صَاحِبُ الرَّحْمَةِ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ اطْمِسُوا عَيْنَيْهِ لِأَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ لَمْ يَرْحَمْ شَيْئاً إِذَا أَصَابَ عَبْداً مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ ذنبا [ذَنْبٌ] لِلْآخِرَةِ أَوْ ضرا [ضَرٌّ] فِي الدُّنْيَا شَمِتَ بِهِ أَمَرَنِي رَبِّي أَنْ لَا أَدَعَ عَمَلَهُ يُجَاوِزُنِي
He said, ‘And the recorders ascend with work of the servant, from Salat, and Zakat, and Hajj and Umrah. They pass by to the sixth sky. The Angel says, ‘Stop! I am in charge of the mercy. Strike this work in the face of its owner and blur his eyes, because it’s owner did not mercy anything (anyone). Whenever a servant from servants of Allah-azwj committed a sin for the Hereafter, or haram in the world, he gloated with it. My Lord-azwj has Commanded me not to let his work exceed Me-azwj!’’
قَالَ وَ تَصْعَدُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ بِفِقْهٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ وَ وَرَعٍ وَ لَهُ صَوْتٌ كَالرَّعْدِ وَ ضَوْءٌ كَضَوْءِ الْبَرْقِ وَ مَعَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ آلَافِ مَلَكٍ فَتَمُرُّ بِهِ إِلَى مَلَكِ السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ
He said, ‘And the recorders ascend with work of the servant, with his jurisprudence and the struggle, and devoutness, and there is a sound for it like the thunder and illumination like illumination of the lightning, and with it are three thousand Angels. They pass with it to Angel of the seventh sky.
فَيَقُولُ الْمَلَكُ قِفُوا وَ اضْرِبُوا بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ أَنَا مَلَكُ الْحِجَابِ أَحْجُبُ كُلَّ عَمَلٍ لَيْسَ لِلَّهِ إِنَّهُ أَرَادَ رِفْعَةً عِنْدَ الْقُوَّادِ وَ ذِكْراً فِي الْمَجَالِسِ وَ صَيْتاً فِي الْمَدَائِنِ أَمَرَنِي رَبِّي أَنْ لَا أَدَعَ عَمَلَهُ يُجَاوِزُنِي إِلَى غَيْرِي مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ خَالِصاً
The Angel says, ‘Stop, and strike this work on the face of its owner. I am the Angel of the veil. I veil (block) every work which isn’t for Allah-azwj. He had intended highness in the presence of the leaders, and being mentioned in the gatherings, and reputation in the cities. My Lord-azwj has Command me not to let his deed exceed me to anyone else for as long as it does not happen to be purely for Allah-azwj’’.
قَالَ وَ تَصْعَدُ الْحَفَظَةُ بِعَمَلِ الْعَبْدِ مُبْتَهِجاً بِهِ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ وَ زَكَاةٍ وَ صِيَامٍ وَ حَجٍّ وَ عُمْرَةٍ وَ حُسْنِ خُلُقٍ وَ صَمْتٍ وَ ذِكْرٍ كَثِيرٍ تُشَيِّعُهُ مَلَائِكَةُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ السَّبْعَةُ بِجَمَاعَتِهِمْ فَيَطُوفُ الْحُجُبُ كُلُّهَا حَتَّى يَقُومُوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ سُبْحَانَهُ فَيَشْهَدُوا لَهُ بِعَمَلٍ وَ دُعَاءٍ
He said, ‘And the recorders ascend with work of the servant, rejoicing with it, from Salat, and Zakat, and fasts, and Hajj and Umrah, and good manners, and silence, and a lot of Zikr. The Angels of the sky and Angels of the seven (skies) escort it with their groups. They circle the veils, all of them, until they stand in front of the Glorious. They testify for him with work and the supplication.
يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَنْتُمْ حَفَظَةُ عَمَلِ عَبْدِي وَ أَنَا رَقِيبٌ عَلَى مَا فِي نَفْسِهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُرِدْنِي بِهَذَا الْعَمَلِ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَتِي فَتَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَتُكَ وَ لَعْنَتُنَا
Allah-azwj Says: “You are recorder of the work of My-azwj servant, and I-azwj am the Watcher upon what is within himself. He did not intend Me-azwj with this work. Upon him is My-azwj Curse!” The Angels said: ‘Upon him is Your-azwj Curse and our Curse!’’
قَالَ ثُمَّ بَكَى مُعَاذٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص مَا أَعْمَلُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then Muaz cried. He said, ‘I said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! What shall I do?’
قَالَ اقْتَدِ بِنَبِيِّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ فِي الْيَقِينِ
He-saww said: ‘Imitate your Prophet-saww, O Muaz, in the certainty’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنَا مُعَاذٌ
He (Muaz) said, ‘I said, ‘You-saww are Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj, and I am Muaz!’
قَالَ ص وَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي عَمَلِكَ تَقْصِيرٌ يَا مُعَاذُ فَاقْطَعْ لِسَانَكَ عَنْ إِخْوَانِكَ وَ عَنْ حَمَلَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَ لْتَكُنْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَلَيْكَ لَا تُحَمِّلْهَا عَلَى إِخْوَانِكَ وَ لَا تُزَكِّ نَفْسَكَ بِتَذْمِيمِ إِخْوَانِكَ وَ لَا تَرْفَعْ نَفْسَكَ بِوَضْعِ إِخْوَانِكَ وَ لَا تُرَاءِ بِعَمَلِكَ
He-saww said: ‘And if there were to be deficiency in your work, O Muaz, then cut your tongue (talking) from your brethren and from bearers of the Quran, and let your sins be upon you. Do not lead these upon your brethren, nor deem yourself pure by condemning of your brethren, and do not raise yourself by placing your brethren down, and do not show off with your work.
وَ لَا تُدْخِلْ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ لَا تَفَحَّشْ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ لِكَيْ يَحْذَرُوكَ بِسُوءِ خُلُقِكَ وَ لَا تُنَاجِ مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَ أَنْتَ مَعَ آخَرَ وَ لَا تَتَعَظَّمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَنْقَطِعَ عَنْكَ خَيْرَاتُ الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا تُمَزِّقِ النَّاسَ فَتُمَزِّقَكَ كِلَابُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ النَّاشِطاتِ نَشْطاً أَ فَتَدْرِي مَا النَّاشِطَاتُ كِلَابُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ تَنْشِطُ اللَّحْمَ وَ الْعَظْمَ
And do not enter from the world into the Hereafter, nor do not be obscene in your gathering lest they caution you for your evil manners, nor whisper with a man while you are with another, nor magnify yourself over the people, for the goodness of the world will be cut off from you, and do not tear the people or the dogs of the inhabitants of the Fire will tear you apart. Allah the Exalted Says: And the rippers tearing out [79:2]. Do you know what rippers are? They are dogs of the inhabitants of the Fire ripping the flesh and the bones’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَنْ يُطِيقُ هَذِهِ الْخِصَالَ
I said, ‘And who can endure these characteristics?’
قَالَ يَا مُعَاذُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ
He-saww said: ‘O Muaz! But it is easy for the one Allah-azwj Eases upon it’.
قَالَ وَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَاذاً يُكْثِرُ تِلَاوَةَ الْقُرْآنِ كَمَا يُكْثِرُ تِلَاوَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I did not see Muaz frequent recitation of the Quran like what he recited this Hadeeth’’.[277]
3- كِتَابُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ أَ رَأَيْتَ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ يُرَخِّصُونَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلِمَ جُعِلَ لِلْأَذَانِ وَقْتٌ وَ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَقْتٌ إِذَا تَوَجَّهُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيُكَبِّرْ وَ لْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ- حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ تَكْبِيرِهِ
The book of Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Shureyh, from Humeyd Bin Shueyb, from Jabir Al Jufy who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Are you seeing them, those who are making allowances in the Salat. So why has a timing made to be for the Azaan, and a timing for the Salat? When one heads to the Salat, let him exclaim Takbeer and let him say, ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj are the King! There is no go except You-azwj!’ – until he is free from his Takbeer.
وَ الْكَاذِبُونَ يَقُولُونَ لَيْسَتْ صَلَاةً كَذَبُوا عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ.
And the liars are saying, ‘There isn’t (Takbeer for) Salat. They are lying! upon them is the Curse of Allah and the Angels and the people altogether [2:161]’’.[278]
بيان: ليست صلاة لعل المعنى أنهم يقولون ليست التكبيرات داخلة في الصلاة و لا استحباب فيها.
Explanation – (The words) ‘There isn’t (Takbeer for) Salat’ – they are saying that the Takbeers aren’t included in the Salat nor is there any recommendation regarding it.
وَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ الْمَذْكُورِ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ مَسْجِدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَالِسٌ فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ يُصَلِّي فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَجَّلَ الْعَبْدُ عَلَى رَبِّهِ
And from the mentioned book, from Humeyd, from Jabir,
‘From Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A man entered Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww while Rasool-Allah‑saww was seated. The man stood to pray Salat. He exclaimed Takbeer, then recited. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The servant is being hasty upon his Lord-azwj!’
ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَصَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ وَ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ وَ كَبَّرَ وَ قَرَأَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سَلْ تُعْطَ.
Then another man entered. He sent Salat upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, and mentioned Allah-azwj and exclaimed Takbeer, and he recited. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Ask, you will be Given!’’[279]
4- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمْدَانَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ لِأَيِّ عِلَّةٍ صَارَ التَّكْبِيرُ فِي الِافْتِتَاحِ سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ أَفْضَلُ وَ لِأَيِّ عِلَّةٍ يُقَالُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَ بِحَمْدِهِ- وَ يُقَالُ فِي السُّجُودِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَ بِحَمْدِهِ
(The book) ‘Ilal’ – from Ali Bin Hatim, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Hamdan Bin Al-Husayn, from Al-Husayn Bin Al Waleed, from Al-Husayn Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘For which reason has the Takbeer come to be in the beginning as being seven Takbeers as better, and for which reason is it said in the Ruk’u, ‘Glorious is my Lord-azwj the Magnificent and with His-azwj Praise’, and it is said in the Sajdah, ‘Glorious is my Lord-azwj the Exalted and with His-azwj Praise’?’
قَالَ يَا هِشَامُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ سَبْعاً وَ الْأَرَضِينَ سَبْعاً وَ الْحُجُبَ سَبْعاً فَلَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ص وَ كَانَ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَقَابِ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنى رُفِعَ لَهُ حِجَابٌ مِنْ حُجُبِهِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ جَعَلَ يَقُولُ الْكَلِمَاتِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ فِي الِافْتِتَاحِ
He-asws said: ‘O Hisham! Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Created the seven skies and the seven earths, and the seven veils. When there was an Ascension with the Prophet-saww, and he-saww was from his-saww Lord-azwj (at a distance of) two bows or nearer [53:9], a veil from the veils was raised for him. Rasool-Allah-saww exclaimed Takbeer and went on saying the phrases which it said in the beginning (of the Salat).
فَلَمَّا رُفِعَ لَهُ الثَّانِي كَبَّرَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَ حُجُبٍ وَ كَبَّرَ سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ فَلِذَلِكَ الْعِلَّةِ تُكَبَّرُ لِلِافْتِتَاحِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَبْعُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ
When the second was raised for him, he-saww exclaimed Takbeer. He-saww did not cease (doing) like that until he-saww it reached seven veils and he-saww had exclaimed seven Takbeers. So that is the reason of your exclaiming Takbeer in the Salat as seven Takbeers.
فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ مَا رَأَى مِنْ عَظَمَةِ اللَّهِ ارْتَعَدَتْ فَرَائِصُهُ فَانْبَرَكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَ أَخَذَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ وَ بِحَمْدِهِ
When he-saww recalled what he-saww had seen from the Magnificence of Allah-azwj, his-saww limbs trembled and he-saww bowed to his-saww knees and took to saying: ‘Glorious is my-azwj Lord-azwj the Magnificent, and with His-azwj Praise’.
فَلَمَّا اعْتَدَلَ مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ قَائِماً نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فِي مَوْضِعٍ أَعْلَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ خَرَّ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَ جَعَلَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَ بِحَمْدِهِ
When he-saww stood straight from his-saww Ruk’u, he-saww looked towards Him-azwj in a place higher than that place. He-azwj fell upon his-saww face and went on saying: ‘Glorious is my-saww Lord the Exalted and with His-azwj Praise’.
فَلَمَّا قَالَ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ سَكَنَ ذَلِكَ الرُّعْبُ فَلِذَلِكَ جَرَتْ بِهِ السُّنَّةُ.
When he-saww had glorified seven times, that trepidation calmed. For that reason the Sunnah flowed with it’’.[280]
5- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ وَ فَضَالَةَ مَعاً عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَلَمْ يُجِدِ الْحُسَيْنُ التَّكْبِيرَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُكَبِّرُ وَ يُعَالِجُ الْحُسَيْنُ التَّكْبِيرَ فَلَمْ يُجِدْهُ حَتَّى أَكْمَلَ سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ فَأَجَادَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع التَّكْبِيرَ فِي السَّابِعَةِ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazr and Fazalat, both together from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was in the Salat and to his-saww side was Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws. Rasool-Allah-saww exclaimed Takbeer but did not find Al-Husayn-asws exclaiming Takbeer. Rasool-Allah-saww did not cease exclaiming Takbeer and addressing Al-Husayn-asws for the Takbeer, but he-saww did not find him-asws (doing so) until he-saww had completed seven Takbeers. Then he-saww found Al-Husayn-asws exclaiming the Takbeer during the seventh (time)’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ صَارَتْ سُنَّةً.
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And it became Sunnah’’.[281]
وَ مِنْهُ بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمُتَقَدِّمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَ قَدْ كَانَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْكَلَامِ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفُوا أَنْ لَا يَتَكَلَّمَ وَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بِهِ خَرَسٌ
And from him, by the previous chain from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww went out to pray the Salat and Al-Husayn‑asws Bin Ali-asws had delay (beginning) the talking until they fear that he-asws will not be talking and that muteness might be with him-asws.
فَخَرَجَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَامِلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ وَ صَفَّ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَأَقَامَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى يَمِينِهِ
Rasool-Allah-saww came out with him-asws, carrying him-asws upon his-saww neck, and the people formed rows behind him-saww. Rasool-Allah-saww made him-asws stand on his-saww right.
فَافْتَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الصَّلَاةَ فَكَبَّرَ الْحُسَيْنُ حَتَّى كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وَ كَبَّرَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فَجَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ بِذَلِكَ
Rasool-Allah-saww began the Salat. Al-Husayn-asws exclaimed Takbeer until Rasool-Allah-saww had exclaimed seven Takbeers, and Al-Husayn-asws exclaimed Takbeer, so the Sunnah flowed with that.
قَالَ زُرَارَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ
Zurara said, ‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘How should we be doing?’
قَالَ تُكَبِّرُ سَبْعاً وَ تُسَبِّحُ سَبْعاً وَ تَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَ تُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَقْرَأُ.
He-asws said: ‘Exclaim seven Takbeers, and praise Allah-azwj and extol upon Him-azwj, then recite’’.[282]
6- الْعِلَلُ، بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمُتَقَدِّمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا الِافْتِتَاحُ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’, by the previous chain from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazala, from Jubeyr, from Zayd Al Shahaam,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, (he the narrator), I said to him-asws, ‘What is the beginning (of the Salat)?’
فَقَالَ تَكْبِيرَةٌ تُجْزِيكَ
He-asws said: ‘A Takbeer will suffice you’.
قُلْتُ فَالسَّبْعُ
I said, ‘So (what about) the seven?’
قَالَ ذَاكَ الْفَضْلُ.
He-asws said: ‘That is the merit’’.[283]
7- الْإِحْتِجَاجُ، كَتَبَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ ع يَسْأَلُ عَنِ التَّوَجُّهِ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَإِنَّ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ عَلَى دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَدْ أَبْدَعَ لِأَنَّا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ كُتُبِ الصَّلَاةِ خَلَا حَدِيثاً وَاحِداً فِي كِتَابِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ- عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ
(The book) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ –
‘Al-Himeyri wrote to Al-Qaim-ajfj asked about the orienting for the Salat, If he says, ‘Upon the nation of Ibrahim-as and religion of Muhammad-saww’, for one of our companions mentioned, when he says, ‘Upon the religion of Muhammad-saww, so he has begun, because we cannot find it being in anything from the books of Salat, apart from one Hadeeth in the book of Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, from his grandfather Al-Hassan Bin Rashid.
أَنَّ الصَّادِقَ ع قَالَ لِلْحَسَنِ كَيْفَ تَتَوَجَّهُ قَالَ أَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَ سَعْدَيْكَ
Al-Sadiq-asws said to Al-Hassan: ‘How do your orient (for the Salat)?’ He said, ‘I say, ‘At Your‑azwj service and Your-azwj assistance’’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ الصَّادِقُ ع لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً
Al-Sadiq-asws said to him: ‘I-asws didn’t ask you based upon this. How are you saying, I turn my face towards the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, being upright, [6:79], upright, submissive’.
قَالَ الْحَسَنُ أَقُولُهُ
Al-Hassan said, ‘I do say it’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ الصَّادِقُ ع إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مِنْهَاجِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ الِائْتِمَامِ بِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً وَ مَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
Al-Sadiq-asws said to him: ‘When you have said that, then say, ‘Upon the nation of Ibrahim-as, and religion of Muhammad-saww, and manifesto of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and emulation with Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, upright, submissive, and I am not from the Polytheists’.
فَأَجَابَ ع التَّوَجُّهُ كُلُّهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرِيضَةٍ وَ السُّنَّةُ الْمُؤَكَّدَةُ فِيهِ الَّتِي هِيَ كَالْإِجْمَاعِ الَّذِي لَا خِلَافَ فِيهِ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ هَدْيِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَ نُسُكِي وَ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ الْحَمْدَ
He-ajfj answered: ‘The orientation, all of it isn’t an obligation, and the emphasises Sunnah in it which is like the consensus which there is no differing in it, ‘I turn my face towards the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, being upright, – submissive upon the nation of Ibrahim-as, and religion of Muhammad-saww, and guidance of Amir Al-Momineen-asws – and I am not from the associaters’ [6:79]. Say: ‘Surely my Salat, and my sacrifice, and my life, and my death are for Allah Lord of the worlds [6:162] There is no associate for Him; and with that I am Commanded, [6:163], and I am from the submitters. I seek Refuge with Allah-azwj, the all-Hearing, the all-Knowing, from the Pelted Satan-la. In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’. Then he should recite (Surah) Al-Hamd’.
قَالَ الْفَقِيهُ الَّذِي لَا يَشُكُّ فِي عِلْمِهِ الدِّينُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ الْهِدَايَةُ لِعَلِيٍّ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِأَنَّهَا لَهُ ع وَ فِي عَقِبِهِ بَاقِيَةٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَهُوَ مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ وَ مَنْ شَكَّ فَلَا دِينَ لَهُ وَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ بَعْدَ الْهُدَى.
The jurist who, there is no doubt regarding his knowledge, said, ‘The religion is for Muhammad-saww, and the guidance is for Ali Amir Al-Momineen-asws because it is for him-asws and in his-asws posterity remaining up to the Day of Qiyamah. The one who was like that, he is from the guided ones, and one who doubts, there is no religion for him, and we seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the straying after the guidance’’.[284]
8- الْعُيُونُ، وَ الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَلَنْجِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ع عَنْ تَكْبِيرَاتِ الِافْتِتَاحِ فَقَالَ سَبْعٌ
(The book) ‘Al Uyoun’, and ‘Al Khisaal’ – from his father, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Abdullah Al Khalanjy, from Al-Hassan Bin Rashid who said,
‘I asked Al-Reza-asws about the initial Takbeers. He-asws said: ‘Seven’.
قُلْتُ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ وَاحِدَةً
I said, ‘It is reported from the Prophet-saww that he-saww had exclaimed one Takbeer!’
فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ وَاحِدَةً يَجْهَرُ بِهَا وَ يُسِرُّ سِتّاً.
He-asws said: ‘The Prophet-saww was exclaiming one being loud with it, and six secretly’’.[285]
9- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ سَمِعْتُهُ اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ بِسَبْعِ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وِلَاءً.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from his father, from Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws and heard him begin the Salat with seven Takbeers successively’’.[286]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا كُنْتَ إِمَاماً فَإِنَّهُ يُجْزِيكَ أَنْ تُكَبِّرَ وَاحِدَةً تَجْهَرُ بِهَا وَ تُسِرُّ سِتّاً.
And from him, from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you were a prayer leader, it would suffice you to exclaim one Takbeer being loud with it, and six secretly’’.[287]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِي مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ فِي التَّوَجُّهِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ تَكْبِيرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَ ثَلَاثُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وَ خَمْسٌ وَ سَبْعٌ أَفْضَلُ.
And from him, from his father, from Sa’ad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Hammad, from Hareez, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Least of what suffices from the Takbeers during the orienting to the Salat, is one Takbeer, and three Takbeers, and five, while seven is superior’’.[288]
10- الْخِصَالُ، فِي خَبَرِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ: يُقَالُ فِي افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ تَعَالَى عَرْشُكَ وَ لَا يُقَالُ تَعَالَى جَدُّكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – In a Hadeeth by Al Amash,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘It should be said in beginning the Salat, ‘Exalted is Your-azwj Throne’, and it should not be said, ‘Your-azwj Efforts’’.[289]
وَ مِنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فِي رِسَالَتِهِ إِلَيَ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ التَّوَجُّهُ فِي سِتِّ صَلَوَاتٍ وَ هِيَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ وَ الْمُفْرَدَةُ مِنَ الْوَتْرِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيِ الزَّوَالِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيِ الْإِحْرَامِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ نَوَافِلِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ.
And from him-asws having said: ‘My-asws father-asws, may Allah-azwj be Pleased with him-asws, said in his-asws message to me-asws: ‘From the Sunnah is the orientation in six Salats, and it is the first Cycle from the night salat, and the individual from Al-Witr, and the first Cycle from two Cycles of the midday (Al-Zohr Salat), and the first Cycle from two Cycles of Al-Ihraam (consecration), and first Cycles from the optional Al-Maghrib Salat, and the first Cycles of the obligatory Salat’’.[290]
11- الْخِصَالُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع تَكْبِيرَاتُ الصَّلَاةِ خَمْسٌ وَ تِسْعُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْهَا تَكْبِيرَةُ الْقُنُوتِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisaal’ – from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al Waleed, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya Al Ash’ary, from Musa Bin Umar, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Sabbah Al Muzny,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Takbeers of the Salat are seventy-five Takbeers, during the day and the night, from these are Takbeers of the Qunout’’.[291]
12- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ الزَّاهِدِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ خَيْرِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ مَا مَعْنَى رَفْعِ يَدَيْكَ فِي التَّكْبِيرَةِ الْأُولَى
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from Ali Bin Hatim, from Ibrahim Bin Ali, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Ansari, from Al-Husayn Bin Ali Al Alawy, from Abu Hakeem Al Zahid, from Ahmad Bin Abdullah who said,
‘A man said to Amir Al-Momineen-asws! O son-asws of uncle-as, best creature of Allah-azwj! What is the meaning of raising your hand in the first Takbeer?’
فَقَالَ ع قَوْلُهُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ يَعْنِي الْوَاحِدَ الْأَحَدَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ لَا يُقَاسُ بِشَيْءٍ وَ لَا يُلْبَسُ بِالْأَجْنَاسِ وَ لَا يُدْرَكُ بِالْحَوَاسِّ
He-asws said: ‘His words, ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest!’, means the One, the First Who there isn’t anything like Him-azwj. He-azwj cannot be compared with anything, nor is He-azwj Clothed with the species, nor can He-azwj be realised with the sensory perceptions’.
قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا مَعْنَى مَدِّ عُنُقِكَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
The man said, ‘What is meaning of extending your neck during the Ruk’u?’
قَالَ تَأْوِيلُهُ آمَنْتُ بِوَحْدَانِيَّتِكَ وَ لَوْ ضُرِبَتْ عُنُقِي.
He-asws said: ‘It’s interpretation is, ‘I believe in Your-azwj Oneness and even if You-azwj Strike off my neck’’.[292]
13- مَجَالِسُ ابْنِ الشَّيْخِ، عَنْ وَالِدِهِ السَّعِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَخْلَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ السِّمْسَارِ عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ص فَكَبَّرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ أَرَادَ الرُّكُوعَ وَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ.
(The book) ‘Majaalis’ of Ibn Al Sheykh – from his father Al Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Makhlad, from Abdul Wahid Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Ziyad Al Simsar, from Abu Nueym, from Qays Bin Suleym, from Alqama Bin Waail, from his father who said,
‘I prayed Salat behind the Prophet-saww. He-saww exclaimed Takbeer when he-saww began the Salat, and raised his-saww hands when he-saww wanted (to perform) the Ruk’u and after the Ruk’u’’.[293]
وَ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَفَّارِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الدِّعْبِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي مُقَاتِلٍ الْكَشِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مُقَاتِلٍ السَّمَرْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ قَالَ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ مَا هَذِهِ النَّحِيرَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ بِهَا رَبِّي
And from him, from his father, from Hilal Bin Muhammad Al Haffar, from Ismail Bin Ali Al Deobily, from his father, from Abu Muqatil Al Kashy, from Abu Muqatil Al Samarqandy, from Muqatil Bin Hayyan, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubara,
‘When it was Revealed unto the Prophet-saww: ‘Therefore pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2], he-saww said: ‘O Jibraeel-as! What is this moderation which my-saww Lord-azwj has Commanded with?’
فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ نَحِيرَةً وَ لَكِنَّهَا رَفْعُ الْأَيْدِي فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
He-as said: ‘O Muhammad-saww! It isn’t sacrifice (of an animal), but it is raising the hands in the Salat’’.[294]
14- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ قَالَ: عَلَى الْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي التَّكْبِيرِ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
‘Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws (Al-Kazim-asws) having said: ‘Upon the prayer leader is to raise his hands in the Salat, and it isn’t upon someone else to raise his hands in the exclamation of Takbeer’’.[295]
15- الْعِلَلُ، وَ الْعُيُونُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ عُبْدُوسٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ فِيمَا رُوِيَ مِنَ الْعِلَلِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ بُدِئَ بِالاسْتِفْتَاحِ وَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ وَ الْقِيَامِ وَ الْقُعُودِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’, and ‘Al Uyoun’ – from Abdul Wahid Bin Ubdous, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Quteyba, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan among what is reported from Al Ilal,
‘From Al-Reza-asws (in argumentation), ‘If he says, ‘Why does one begin with the opening, and the Ruk’u, and the standing, and the sitting with the Takbeer?’
قِيلَ لِلْعِلَّةِ الَّتِي ذَكَرْنَاهَا فِي الْأَذَانِ
It will be said: ‘For the reason which we-asws have mentioned regarding the Azaan’.
فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ جُعِلَ الدُّعَاءُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَ لِمَ جُعِلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ الْقُنُوتُ بَعْدَ الْقِرَاءَةِ
If he says, ‘Why is the supplication made in the first Ruk’u before the recitation, and is the Qunout made in the second Ruk’u after the recitation?’
قِيلَ لِأَنَّهُ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَفْتَحَ قِيَامَهُ لِرَبِّهِ وَ عِبَادَتَهُ بِالتَّحْمِيدِ وَ التَّقْدِيسِ وَ الرَّغْبَةِ وَ الرَّهْبَةِ وَ يَخْتِمَهُ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ لِيَكُونَ فِي الْقِيَامِ عِنْدَ الْقُنُوتِ طُولٌ فَأَحْرَى أَنْ يُدْرِكَ الْمُدْرِكُ الرُّكُوعَ فَلَا تَفُوتَهُ الرَّكْعَةُ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ
It will be said: ‘Because it is loved if he were to begin his standing to his Lord-azwj worship Him‑azwj with the praise, and extolling the Holiness, and the desire, and the fear, and end with similar to that for him to be longer in the standing during the Qunout. It is worthier if the realiser realises the Ruk’u so the Cycle in the congregation is not missed by him’.
فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ جُعِلَ التَّكْبِيرُ فِي الِاسْتِفْتَاحِ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ
If he said, ‘Why is the Takbeer made to be seven times in the beginning?’
قِيلَ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى هِيَ الْأَصْلُ سَبْعُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ تَكْبِيرَةِ الِاسْتِفْتَاحِ وَ تَكْبِيرَةِ الرُّكُوعِ وَ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ فِي السُّجُودِ وَ تَكْبِيرَةٍ أَيْضاً لِلرُّكُوعِ وَ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ لِلسُّجُودِ
It will be said, ‘But rather, that is made to be because the Takbeer in the first Cycle, it is the origin of the seven Takbeers, Takbeer of the beginning – and Takbeer of the Ruk’u, and two Takbeers in the Sajdah(s), and a Takbeer as well for the Ruk’u and two Takbeers for the Sajdah(s).
فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَوَّلَ الصَّلَاةِ سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ فَقَدْ أَحْرَزَ التَّكْبِيرَ كُلَّهُ فَإِنْ سَهَا فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِ نَقْصٌ فِي صَلَاتِهِ
When the person exclaims Takbeer seven times in the beginning of the Salat, so he has achieved the Takbeer, all of it. If he omits something from it, or neglects it, deficiency will not enter upon him regarding his Salat’.
فَإِنْ قَالَ فَلِمَ يُرْفَعُ الْيَدَانِ فِي التَّكْبِيرِ
If he says, ‘Why are the hands raised in the Takbeer?’
قِيلَ لِأَنَّ رَفْعَ الْيَدَيْنِ هُوَ ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الِابْتِهَالِ وَ التَّبَتُّلِ وَ التَّضَرُّعِ فَأَوْجَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْعَبْدُ فِي وَقْتِ ذِكْرِهِ مُتَبَتِّلًا مُتَضَرِّعاً مُبْتَهِلًا وَ لِأَنَّ فِي رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ إِحْضَارَ النِّيَّةِ وَ إِقْبَالَ الْقَلْبِ عَلَى مَا قَالَ وَ قَصَدَ.
It will be said, ‘Because raising the hands, it is a type of the invocation, and the pleading, and the beseeching, so Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Obligated that the servant, during the time of his Zikr, should be pleading, beseeching, invoking, and because in raising of the hand is presenting of the intention, and attentiveness of the heart upon what he is saying and aiming for’’.[296]
بيان: وَ فِي الْعِلَلِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ نَقْصٌ فِي صَلَاتِهِ زِيَادَةٌ وَ هِيَ هَذِهِ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ كَبَّرَ أَوَّلَ صَلَاتِهِ سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ إِذَا تَرَكَهَا سَاهِياً أَوْ نَاسِياً.
Explanation (Hadeeth only) – And in ‘Al-Ilal’, after his-asws words: ‘Deficiency in his Salat’, there is an increase, and it is this like what Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘One who exclaims Takbeer in the beginning of his Salat with seven Takbeers, that will suffice him’, and rather he‑asws meant by that when he neglects is out of omission or forgetfulness’’.
16- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع عَلَيْكَ بِرَفْعِ يَدَيْكَ إِلَى رَبِّكَ وَ كَثْرَةِ تَقْلِيبِهِمَا.
(The book) ‘Al Mahaasin’ – from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ismail,
‘Raising it to Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Prophet-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘Upon you-asws it to raise your-asws hands to your-asws Lord-azwj and frequently turning it over’’.[297]
17- فِقْهُ الرِّضَا، قَالَ الْعَالِمُ ع إِنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَكَبَّرَ حِينَ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَعْجَلَ الْعَبْدُ رَبَّهُ
(The book) ‘Fiqh Al-Reza-asws’ – The Scholar-asws (Imam-asws) said: ‘A man came to the Masjid. He exclaimed Takbeer when he entered, then he recited. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The servant is being hasty to his Lord-azwj’.
ثُمَّ أَتَى رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَقَالَ ص سَلْ تُعْطَ-
Then another man came. He praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj, then exclaimed Takbeer. He-saww said: ‘Ask, you will be Given!’’
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَخَفِّ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ قَالَ ثَلَاثُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ
And I asked him-asws about the lightest of what can be from the Takbeer. He-asws said: ‘Three Takbeers’.
قَالَ وَ لَا بَأْسَ بِتَكْبِيرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ
He-asws said: ‘And there is no problem with one Takbeer’.
وَ ذَكَرَ ع فِي وَصْفِ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ تَوَجَّهَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ فَإِنَّهُ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ التَّوَجُّهُ فِي سِتِّ صَلَوَاتٍ وَ هِيَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ وَ الْمُفْرَدُ مِنَ الْوَتْرِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيِ الزَّوَالِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ نَوَافِلِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيِ الْإِحْرَامِ وَ أَوَّلُ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ رَكَعَاتِ الْفَرَائِضِ.
And he-asws mentioned regarding description of the night Salat: ‘Then begin the Salat and orient after the Takbeer, for it is from the Sunnah to orient in six Salats, and it is the first Salat from the night Salat, and the individual from Al-Witr, and the first Cycle from the two Cycles of the midday (Al-Zohr), and the first Cycle from the optional Salats of Al-Maghrib, and the first Cycles from the two Cycles of Al-Ihraam, and the first Cycles from the Cycles of the obligatory Cycles’’.[298]
18- الْمَكَارِمُ، وَ مِصْبَاحُ الشَّيْخِ، فِي الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ التَّوَجُّهِ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِلَيْكَ تَوَجَّهْتُ وَ رِضَاكَ طَلَبْتُ وَ ثَوَابَكَ ابْتَغَيْتُ وَ بِكَ آمَنْتُ وَ عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ
(The book) ‘Al Makarim’, and ‘Misbah’ of Al Sheykh –
‘Regarding the words during the orienting towards the Qiblah, ‘O Allah-azwj! I divert to You-azwj and seek Your-azwj Satisfaction, and seek Your-azwj Rewards, and I believe in You-azwj, and rely upon You-azwj!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ افْتَحْ مَسَامِعَ قَلْبِي لِذِكْرِكَ وَ ثَبِّتْنِي عَلَى دِينِكَ وَ لَا تُزِغْ قَلْبِي بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنِي وَ هَبْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ.
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and Open the ears of my heart for Your-azwj Zikr, and Affirm me upon Your-azwj religion, and do not let my heart deviate after having Guided me, and Gift to me the Mercy from You-azwj, surely You-azwj are the Benefactor!’’[299]
19- فَلَاحُ السَّائِلِ، إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مُصَلَّاكَ فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُقَدِّمُ إِلَيْكَ مُحَمَّداً نَبِيَّكَ نَبِيَّ الرَّحْمَةِ وَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ حَوَائِجِي وَ أَتَوَجَّهُ بِهِمْ إِلَيْكَ فَاجْعَلْنِي بِهِمْ عِنْدَكَ وَجِيهاً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ
(The book) ‘Falah Al Saail’ –
‘When you come to your prayer place (mat), face the Qiblah and say, ‘O Allah-azwj! I advent to You-azwj (through the intersession of) Muhammad-saww Your-azwj Prophet-saww, and the Prophet‑saww of Mercy, and People-asws of his-saww Household, the successors-asws, in front of my need (request), and I divert through them to You-azwj, therefore Make me due to them-asws, worthy of regard in the world and the Hereafter and from those of Proximity [3:45]!
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ صَلَاتِي بِهِمْ مَقْبُولَةً وَ دُعَائِي بِهِمْ مُسْتَجَاباً وَ ذَنْبِي بِهِمْ مَغْفُوراً وَ رِزْقِي بِهِمْ مَبْسُوطاً وَ انْظُرْ إِلَيَّ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ نَظْرَةً أَسْتَكْمِلُ بِهَا الْكَرَامَةَ وَ الْإِيمَانَ ثُمَّ لَا تَصْرِفْهُ إِلَّا بِمَغْفِرَتِكَ وَ تَوْبَتِكَ رَبَّنا لا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنا وَ هَبْ لَنا مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ
O Allah-azwj! Make my Salat to be Acceptable due to them-asws, and my supplication(s) to be Answered through them-asws, and my sins to be Forgiven due to them-asws, and my sustenance to be extensive through them-asws, and Look at me with Your-azwj Benevolent Face, a Consideration the Benevolence and the Eman can be perfected by it, then do not Turn it away except with Your-azwj Forgiveness and repenting to You-azwj. ‘Our Lord! Do not Let our hearts to deviate after You have Guided us aright, and Grant us Mercy from You; surely You are the Bestower [3:8].
اللَّهُمَّ إِلَيْكَ تَوَجَّهْتُ وَ رِضَاكَ طَلَبْتُ وَ ثَوَابَكَ ابْتَغَيْتُ وَ بِكَ آمَنْتُ وَ عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ
O Allah-azwj! I orient to You-azwj, and seek Your-azwj Satisfaction, and seek Your-azwj Rewards, and believe in You-azwj, and rely upon You-azwj.
اللَّهُمَّ أَقْبِلْ إِلَيَّ بِوَجْهِكَ وَ أُقْبِلُ إِلَيْكَ بِقَلْبِي
O Allah-azwj! Turn to me with Your-azwj Face and I turn to You-azwj with my heart!
اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَ شُكْرِكَ وَ حُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَنِي مِمَّنْ يُنَاجِيهِ
O Allah-azwj! Assist me upon doing Your-azwj Zikr, and thanking You-azwj, and improve my worshipping You-azwj! The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Made me from the ones whispering to Him-azwj.
اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى مَا هَدَيْتَنِي وَ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى مَا فَضَّلْتَنِي وَ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى كُلِّ بَلَاءٍ حَسَنٍ أَبْلَيْتَنِي
O Allah-azwj! For You-azwj is the Praise upon having Guided me, and for You-azwj is the Praise for having Graced upon me, and for You-azwj is the Praise upon every good affliction You-azwj have Tried me with!
اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ صَلَاتِي وَ تَقَبَّلْ دُعَائِي وَ اغْفِرْ لِي وَ ارْحَمْنِي وَ تُبْ عَلَيَ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ.
O Allah-azwj! Accept my Salat, and Accept my supplication, and Forgive (my sins) for me, and Mercy me, and Turn to me, surely You-azwj are the oft-Turning, the Merciful!’’[300]
20- أَقُولُ قَدْ مَرَّ فِي كِتَابِ التَّوْحِيدِ أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ عِنْدَ الصَّادِقِ ع اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It has passed in the book of Tawheed that a man said in the presence of Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest!’ So, he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Greater than which thing?’
فَقَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع حَدَّدْتَهُ
He said, ‘From all things’. He-asws said: ‘You are limiting Him-azwj’.
فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ فَقَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يُوصَفَ.
The man said, ‘How should I be saying?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Greater than (beyond that) can be described’’.[301]
21- فَلَاحُ السَّائِلِ، رَوَى أَبُو جَعْفَرِ بْنُ بَابَوَيْهِ فِي كِتَابِ زُهْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ.
(The book) ‘Falah Al Saail’ –
It is reported by Abu Ja’far Bin Babuwayh in ‘Kitab Zohad Amir Al-Momineen-asws’, by his chain to Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was so, whenever Ali-asws stood to the Salat, he-asws said: ‘I turn my face towards the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, [6:79], his-asws complexion changed to the extent that was recognised in his-asws face’’.[302]
وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى التَّلَّعُكْبَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ الْمَذَارِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع افْتَتِحْ فِي ثَلَاثَةِ مَوَاطِنَ بِالتَّوَجُّهِ وَ التَّكْبِيرِ فِي أَوَّلِ الزَّوَالِ وَ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ وَ الْمُفْرَدَةِ مِنَ الْوَتْرِ وَ قَدْ يُجْزِيكَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ التَّطَوُّعِ أَنْ تُكَبِّرَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَاحِدَةً لِكُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
And by his chain to Al Tal’akbury, from Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Abdullah Bin Al A’la Al Mazry, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Hammad, from Hareez, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘Begin with the orientation and the Takbeer in three places – in the beginning of the midday (Al-Zohr) Salat, and the night Salat, and the individual from Al-Witr Salat; and it would suffice you regarding whatever is besides from the optional Salat if you were to exclaim Takbeer, one Takbeer for every two Cycles’’.[303]
وَ قَدْ رَوَيْنَا السَّبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ بِإِسْنَادِنَا إِلَى كِتَابِ ابْنِ خَانِبَةَ وَ مِنْهُ قَالَ: وَ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثِ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ مِنْ تَكْبِيرَاتِ الِافْتِتَاحِ مَا رَوَاهُ الْحَلَبِيُّ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ
And we are reporting the seven Takbeers by our chains to the book of Ibn Khaniba, and from it,
‘He said: ‘And he should be saying after three Takbeers from the Takbeer of the beginning, what is reported by Al-Halby and others from Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj are the King, the Truth. There is no god except You-azwj. Glory be to You-azwj, and with Your-azwj Praise! I have worked evil and have been unjust to myself, therefore Forgive my sins for me, surely no one forgives the sins except You-azwj!’
ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ وَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَ سَعْدَيْكَ وَ الْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَ الشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَ الْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ عَبْدُكَ وَ ابْنُ عَبْدَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ مِنْكَ وَ بِكَ وَ لَكَ وَ إِلَيْكَ لَا مَلْجَأَ وَ لَا مَنْجَى وَ لَا مَفَرَّ مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَ حَنَانَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَ تَعَالَيْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ
Then he should exclaim two Takbeers and say, ‘At Your-azwj service and Your-azwj assistance, and the goodness is in Your-azwj Hands, and the evil isn’t to You-azwj, and the guided is the one Your-azwj servant and son of Your-azwj servant has guided in front of You-azwj, from You-azwj, and by You-azwj, and for You-azwj, and to You-azwj. There is no shelter nor any rescue, nor any escape from You-azwj, except to You-azwj! Glory be to You-azwj and Your-azwj Compassion, Blessed and Exalted! Glory be to You-azwj, Lord-azwj of the Sacred House!’
ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ تَكْبِيرَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ كَمَا أَشَرْنَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَجَّهُ كَمَا كُنَّا نَبَّهْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَ يَقُولُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مِنْهَاجِ عَلِيٍ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَ نُسُكِي وَ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ.
Then he should exclaim two other Takbeers, just as we-asws have indicated to. Then he should orient like what we-asws have informed upon, and he should say, ‘‘I turn my face towards the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, [6:79], upon the nation of Ibrahim-as, and religion of Muhammad-saww, and manifesto of Ali-asws, upright, submitting, and I am not from the associaters’ [6:79]. Say: ‘Surely my Salat, and my sacrifice, and my life, and my death are for Allah Lord of the worlds [6:162] There is no associate for Him; and with that I am Commanded, [6:163], and I am from the submitters. I seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the pelted Satan-la’’.[304]
22- الْكَافِي، بِسَنَدِهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ قَبْلَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تُؤْيِسْنِي مِنْ رَوْحِكَ وَ لَا تُقَنِّطْنِي مِنْ رَحْمَتِكَ وَ لَا تُؤْمِنِّي مَكْرَكَ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَأْمَنُ مَكْرَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الْخاسِرُونَ.
(The book) ‘Al-Kafi’ – by his chain, from Safwan Al Jammaal who said,
‘I witnessed Abu Abdullah-asws and he-asws was facing the Qiblah before the Takbeer, and he‑asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Do not let me be despaired from Your-azwj Comfort nor from Your-azwj Mercy, nor let me feel safe from Your-azwj Planning. But no one feels secure from the Plan of Allah except the people (who are) losers [7:99]’’.[305]
وَ بِسَنَدِهِ الصَّحِيحِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ كَانَ مَعَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا قَامَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَسْتَفْتِحَ الصَّلَاةَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أُقَدِّمُهُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ صَلَاتِي وَ أَتَقَرَّبُ بِهِمْ إِلَيْكَ
And by his correct chain from Ali Bin Al Numan, from one of his companions,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘One who says this word would be with Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, when he stands from before he begins the Salat, ‘O Allah-azwj! I orient to You-azwj through Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and I advance them-asws in front of my Salat, and I draw closer to You-azwj through them-asws.
فَاجْعَلْنِي بِهِمْ وَجِيهاً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ أَنْتَ مَنَنْتَ عَلَيَّ بِمَعْرِفَتِهِمْ فَاخْتِمْ لِي بِطَاعَتِهِمْ وَ مَعْرِفَتِهِمْ وَ وَلَايَتِهِمْ فَإِنَّهَا السَّعَادَةُ فَاخْتِمْ لِي بِهَا فَ إِنَّكَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ.
Make me through them-asws, worthy of regard in the world and the Hereafter and from those of Proximity [3:45]! You-azwj have Conferred upon me with having recognised them-asws, therefore End for me to be in their-asws obedience, and their-asws recognition, and their-asws Wilayah, for it is the fortune. Therefore, End for me to be with it, for You-azwj are Able upon all things’’.[306]
وَ بِسَنَدٍ صَحِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُقَدِّمُ إِلَيْكَ مُحَمَّداً ص بَيْنَ يَدَيْ حَاجَتِي وَ أَتَوَجَّهُ بِهِ إِلَيْكَ فَاجْعَلْنِي بِهِ وَجِيهاً عِنْدَكَ فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَ اجْعَلْ صَلَاتِي بِهِ مَقْبُولَةً وَ ذَنْبِي بِهِ مَغْفُوراً وَ دُعَائِي بِهِ مُسْتَجَاباً إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ.
And by a correct chain, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you stand to the Salat, then say, ‘O Allah-azwj! I advance to You-azwj (through) Muhammad-saww in front of my need (request), and I orient through him-saww to You-azwj, therefore Make me to be worthy of regard in Your‑azwj Presence through him, in the world and the Hereafter and from those of Proximity [3:45], and Make my Salat to be Accepted due to him-saww, and my sins to be Forgiven due to him‑saww, and my supplication to be Answered due to him-saww. Surely You-azwj are the Forgiving, the Merciful’’.[307]
23- الْمُنْتَهَى، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ وَ إِنَّمَا لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى.
(The book) ‘Al Muntaha’ –
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘But rather the deeds are with the intentions, and rather for every person is what he intends’’.[308]
وَ مِنْهُ، وَ مِنَ الْمُعْتَبَرِ، قَالَ الرِّضَا ع لَا عَمَلَ إِلَّا بِنِيَّةٍ.
And from him, from the reliable (Hadeeth), Al-Reza-asws said: ‘There is no deed except with intention’’.[309]
24- السَّرَائِرُ، نَقْلًا مِنْ كِتَابِ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا قِرَانَ بَيْنَ صَلَاتَيْنِ وَ لَا قِرَانَ بَيْنَ فَرِيضَةٍ وَ نَافِلَةٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Saraair’ – copying from the book of Hareez, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There is no joining with the two Salats, nor joining between an obligatory Salat and an optional Salat’’.[310]
بيان: وَ لِذَا وَرَدَ نِيَّةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ.
Explanation (Hadeeth only) – And for that reason it has been reported, ‘The intention of a Momin is better than his deed’’.
25- الْمَجَازَاتُ النَّبَوِيَّةُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَجْهٌ وَ وَجْهُ دِينِكُمُ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا يَشِينَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ وَجْهَ دِينِهِ وَ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَنْفٌ وَ أَنْفُ الصَّلَاةِ التَّكْبِيرُ.
(The book) ‘Al Majazaat Al Nabawiya’ –
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘For all things there is a face, and face of your religion is the Salat, therefore not one of you should shame (disgrace) the face of his religion; and for all things there is a pride, and the pride of Salat is the Takbeer’’.[311]
26- الذِّكْرَى، رَوَى ابْنُ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ قَالَ جَاءَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ص مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي وَ قَدْ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَى أَقْوَاماً يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَوْقَ رُءُوسِهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا آذَانُ خَيْلٍ شُمُسٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Zikra’ – It is reported by Ibn Abu Aqeel who said,
‘It has come from Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘The Prophet-saww passed by a man praying Salat, and he had raised his hands above his head. He-saww said: ‘What is the matter I-saww am seeing people raising their hands above their heads? It is as if it is proclamation of Azaan facing the sun’’.[312]
27- الْعِلَلُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: يُجْزِيكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ وَحْدَكَ ثَلَاثُ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وَ إِذَا كُنْتَ إِمَاماً أَجْزَأَكَ تَكْبِيرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لِأَنَّ مَعَكَ ذَا الْحَاجَةِ وَ الضَّعِيفَ وَ الْكَبِيرَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ – from his father, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Three Takbeers suffice you, when you were alone, and one Takbeer would suffice you if you were a prayer leader, because with you (praying behind you) is one with the need, and the weak, and the elderly’’.[313]
28- الْمَحَاسِنُ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَاءَ مُبَادِراً وَ الْإِمَامُ رَاكِعٌ فَرَكَعَ قَالَ أَجْزَأَتْهُ تَكْبِيرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لِدُخُولِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَ لِلرُّكُوعِ.
(The book) ‘Al Mahasin’ – from Ahmad in Al-Hassan, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Bin Musa Al Sabaty,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from a man rushing (to join a congregational Salat) and the prayer leader is performing Ruk’u, so he does Ruk’u, he-asws said: ‘One Takbeer suffice him for entering into the Salat, and for and for the Ruk’u’’.[314]
29- فَلَاحُ السَّائِلِ، رَوَيْتُ بِعِدَّةِ طُرُقٍ إِلَى هَارُونَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: تَقُولُ بَعْدَ الْإِقَامَةِ قَبْلَ الِاسْتِفْتَاحِ فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَ الصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ بَلِّغْ مُحَمَّداً ص الدَّرَجَةَ وَ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَ الْفَضْلَ وَ الْفَضِيلَةَ وَ بِاللَّهِ أَسْتَفْتِحُ وَ بِاللَّهِ أَسْتَنْجِحُ وَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص أَتَوَجَّهُ
(The book) ‘Falah Al Saail’ – It is reported by a number of ways to Haroun Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ma’mar, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Abu Al Khattab, from Ibn Najran,
‘From Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘He should say after proclaiming the Iqama and before the beginning (of the Salat), during every Salat, ‘O Allah-azwj! Lord-azwj of this complete supplication and the Salat being established! Cause Muhammad-saww to reach the rank, and the means, and the Grace, and the merit, and I begin with Allah-azwj, and with Allah-azwj I succeed, and by Muhammad-azwj Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj, and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, I orient!
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَاجْعَلْنِي بِهِمْ عِنْدَكَ وَجِيهاً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ.
O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww, and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! Make me through them-asws, in Your-azwj Presence, worthy of regard in the world and the Hereafter and from those of Proximity [3:45]!’’[315]
And he should be saying as ell what is reported by Ibn Umeyr, from Bakr Bin Muhammad Al Azdy,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws in a Hadeeth of this intent from it, he-asws said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen‑asws had said to his-asws companions: ‘Who will proclaim Iqama of the Salat?’
وَ يَقُولُ أَيْضاً مَا رَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ هَذَا الْمُرَادُ مِنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ مَنْ أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَ يُكَبِّرَ يَا مُحْسِنُ قَدْ أَتَاكَ الْمُسِيءُ وَ قَدْ أَمَرْتَ الْمُحْسِنَ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزَ عَنِ الْمُسِيءِ وَ أَنْتَ الْمُحْسِنُ وَ أَنَا الْمُسِيءُ فَبِحَقِّ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْ قَبِيحِ مَا تَعْلَمُ مِنِّي
And he-asws said to his-asws companions: ‘O establishes the Salat and says before he consecrates and exclaims Takbeer: ‘O Benefactor! The evil doer has come to You-azwj, and You-azwj have Commanded the good doer to overlook from the evil doer, and You-azwj are the good Doer and I-asws and the evil doer! By the right of Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww and Overlook from ugliness (bad deeds) what You-azwj Know from me-asws!’
فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ مَلَائِكَتِي اشْهَدُوا أَنِّي قَدْ عَفَوْتُ عَنْهُ وَ أَرْضَيْتُ عَنْهُ أَهْلَ تَبِعَاتِهِ.
Allah-azwj Says: “My-azwj Angels! Be witnesses, I-azwj have Pardoned him, and am Satisfied with him, and people following it’’.[316]
30- دَعَائِمُ الْإِسْلَامِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ قَالَ النَّحْرُ رَفْعُ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ نَحْوَ الْوَجْهِ.
(The book) ‘Da’aim Al Islam’ –
‘From Ali-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Therefore pray Salat to your Lord and be moderate [108:2]. He-asws said: ‘(The word) ‘Al-Nahr’, is raising the hands in the Salat towards the face’’.[317]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَارْفَعْ كَفَّيْكَ وَ لَا تُجَاوِزْ بِهِمَا أُذُنَيْكَ وَ ابْسُطْهُمَا بَسْطاً ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ.
And from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you begin the Salat, raise your palms and do not exceed your ears with them, and spread them out, then exclaim Takbeer’’.[318]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: افْتِتَاحُ الصَّلَاةِ تَكْبِيرَةُ الْإِحْرَامِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا أَعَادَ وَ تَحْرِيمُ الصَّلَاةِ التَّكْبِيرُ وَ تَحْلِيلُهَا التَّسْلِيمُ.
And from him-asws having said: ‘Beginning of the Salat is Takbeer of the consecration. The one who neglects it should repeat, and consecration of the Salat is the Takbeer, and its de-consecration is the Salaam’’.[319]
وَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقُلْ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ عَالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهَادَةِ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَ نُسُكِي وَ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ.
And from Ali-asws having said: ‘When you begin the Salat, then say, ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest! I turn my face towards the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, [6:79], Knower of the unseen and the seen, upright, submissive, and I am not from the associaters’ [6:79]. Say: ‘Surely my Salat, and my sacrifice, and my life, and my death are for Allah Lord of the worlds [6:162] There is no associate for Him; and with that I am Commanded, [6:163], and I am from the submitters’’.[320]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ تَكْبِيرَةَ الْإِحْرَامِ حِذَاءَ أُذُنَيْهِ وَ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ رُوِّينَا ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع.
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww had raised his-saww hands when he-saww exclaimed Takbeer, the Takbeer of consecration, parallel to his-saww face, and when he-saww exclaimed Takbeer for the Ruk’u, and when he-saww raised his-saww head from the Ruk’u’. – and we are reporting that from Abu Ja’far-asws (also)’’.[321]
وَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ كَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ لا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ
And from Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘When you stand to the Salat, then say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, and from Allah-azwj, and to Allah-azwj, and like what Allah-azwj so Desires, and there is no strength except with Allah-azwj!
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنْ زُوَّارِكَ وَ عُمَّارِ مَسَاجِدِكَ وَ افْتَحْ لِي بَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ وَ أَغْلِقْ عَنِّي بَابَ مَعْصِيَتِكَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَنِي مِمَّنْ يُنَاجِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَقْبِلْ عَلَيَّ بِرَحْمَتِكَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ- ثُمَّ افْتَتِحِ الصَّلَاةَ.
O Allah-azwj! Make me to be from Your-azwj visitors, and ones spending time in Your-azwj Masjids, and Open for me the door of Your-azwj Mercy, and Close from me the door of my disobeying You-azwj! The Praise is for Allah-azwj Who Made me for be from the ones whispering to Him-azwj! O Allah-azwj! Turn to me with Your-azwj Mercy, Majestic is Your-azwj Praise!’ Then begin the Salat’’.[322]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَ إِنَّمَا لِامْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى.
And from him-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘But rather, the deeds are with the intention, and rather for the person is what he intends’’.[323]
وَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا يَنْبَغِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يَنْوِيَهَا وَ مَنْ صَلَّى فَكَانَتْ نِيَّتُهُ الصَّلَاةَ لَمْ يُدْخِلْ فِيهَا غَيْرَهَا قُبِلَتْ مِنْهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ ظَاهِرَةً وَ بَاطِنَةً.
And from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘It is not befitting for the man if he enters into a Salat until he had intended it; and the one who prays Salat and his intention was the Salat, he will not enter into anything else. It will be Accepted from him, when it was apparent and hidden’’.[324]
31- مَجْمَعُ الْبَيَانِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ تَبَتَّلْ إِلَيْهِ تَبْتِيلًا رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَ زُرَارَةُ وَ حُمْرَانُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّ التَّبَتُّلَ هُنَا رَفْعُ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.
(The book) ‘Majma’ Al Bayan –
‘Regarding Words of the Exalted: And Mention the Name of your Lord and devote to Him with a devotion [73:8], it is reported by Muhammad Bin Muslim, and Zurara, and Humran, from Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘(The word) ‘Devotion’ over here is raising the hands in the Salat’’.[325]
32- الذِّكْرَى، زَادَ ابْنُ الْجُنَيْدِ بَعْدَ التَّوَجُّهِ اسْتِحْبَابَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ سَبْعٍ وَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ سَبْعاً وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَبْعاً وَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ سَبْعاً مِنْ غَيْرِ رَفْعِ يَدَيْهِ وَ نَسَبَهُ إِلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Zikra’ –
‘Ibn Al-Juneyd increased after the orientation, recommendation of the seven Takbeers, and ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj’, seven times, and ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj’, seven times, and ‘There is no god except Allah-azwj’, seven times, from without raising his hands, and he attributed it to the Imams-asws’’.[326]
وَ رَوَى زُرَارَةُ عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع إِذَا كَبَّرْتَ فِي أَوَّلِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الِاسْتِفْتَاحِ إِحْدَى وَ عِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً ثُمَّ نَسِيتَ التَّكْبِيرَةَ أَجْزَأَكَ.
And it is reported by Zurara,
‘From Al-Baqir-asws: ‘When you exclaim Takbeer in the beginning of the Salat after the starting, twenty-one Takbeers, then your forget the (initial) Takbeer, it will suffice you’’.[327]
33- قُرْبُ الْإِسْنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَنَسِيَ أَنْ يُكَبِّرَ وَ ذَكَرَ حِينَ رَكَعَ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ ذَلِكَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً أَوِ اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ هَلْ يَعْتَدُّ بِمَا صَلَّى
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Isnaad’ – from Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan, from his grandfather,
‘Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws, he said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man entering into his Salat, so he forgets to exclaim Takbeer, and he remembers at the time he is in Ruk’u, ‘Does that suffice him? And if he had already prayed a Cycle, or two, and can he count what he has prayed (as correct)?’
قَالَ يَعْتَدُّ بِمَا يَفْتَتِحُ بِهِ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ.
He-asws said: ‘He can count what he had begun with from the Takbeer’’.[328]
34- الْكَافِي، بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع فِي رِسَالَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ كَتَبَهَا إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ: دَعُوا رَفْعَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً حِينَ يُفْتَتَحُ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ شَهَرُوكُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعانُ وَ لا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Kafi’ – By his chain,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws in a lengthy message he-asws had written to his-asws companions. He-asws said: ‘Leave raising your hands in the Salat except once when the Salat begins, for the people have made you known with that, and Allah-azwj is the Helper, and there is no strength except with Allah-azwj’’.[329]
35- الْعِلَلُ، لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ تَأْوِيلَ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَاتُهُ خِدَاجٌ يَعْنِي نَاقِصَةً
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ibrahim who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘One who does not recognise interpretation of the Salat, his Salat is abortive, meaning deficient’.
قِيلَ لَهُ مَا مَعْنَى تَكْبِيرَةِ الِافْتِتَاحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
It was said to him-asws, ‘What is the meaning of Takbeer to begin the Salat, ‘Allah-azwj is Greatest?’
فَقَالَ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يُلْمَسَ بِالْأَخْمَاسِ وَ يُدْرَكَ بِالْحَوَاسِّ وَ مَعْنَى اللَّهُ هُوَ الَّذِي ذَكَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ يُخْرِجُ الشَّيْءَ مِنْ حَدِّ الْعَدَمِ إِلَى الْوُجُودِ وَ أَكْبَرُ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يُوصَفَ
He-asws said: ‘He-azwj is Greater than to be perceived by the five and realised by the perceptions; and the meaning of ‘Allah’, it is which we-asws mentioned. He-azwj is the One-azwj who Brings the thing from a limit of non-existence to the existence; and ‘Greatest’ is He-azwj is Greater from being described’.
وَ مِنْهُ قَالَ تَفْسِيرُ التَّوَجُّهِ وَ الِاسْتِعَاذَةِ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَبَّيْكَ إِجَابَةٌ لَطِيفَةٌ وَ إِقْرَارٌ بِالْعُبُودِيَّةِ وَ سَعْدَيْكَ تُسْعِدُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ الْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ يَعْنِي مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَ الشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنَفَةٌ لِلَّهِ لِمَا قَالَتِ الْعَادِلُونَ فِي اللَّهِ
And from it, he-asws said: ‘The interpretation of the orienting and seeking the Refuge with Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: ‘(The words) ‘At Your-azwj service’ is a subtle answering and acknowledgment with the servitude, and ‘At Your-azwj assistance’, You-azwj Assist the one You‑azwj so Desire to in the world and the Hereafter’, and ‘The goodness is in Your-azwj hands’ means, ‘In Your-azwj possession and the evil isn’t to You-azwj. Glory be to You-azwj! I turn to Allah‑azwj for the Sake of Allah-azwj from what the ones equating others with Allah-azwj are saying.
وَ حَنَانَيْكَ أَيْ رَحْمَتَيْكَ رَحْمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ رَحْمَةً فِي الْآخِرَةِ تَبَارَكْتَ وَ تَعَالَيْتَ مِنَ الْعُلُوِّ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّ الْبَيْتِ يَعْنِي الْبَيْتَ الْمَعْمُورَ وَ بَيْتَ اللَّهِ بِمَكَّةَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي أَيْ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي وَ وَلَّيْتُ عَمَّا سِوَاهُ
And ‘Your-azwj Tenderness’, i.e. ‘Your-azwj Mercy in the world and Mercy in the Hereafter’. ‘Blessed and Exalted’ from the Loftiness’. ‘Glory be to You-azwj, Lord-azwj of the House’, meaning Bayt Al-Mamour, and the House of Allah-azwj at Makkah. ‘I turn my face’, i.e. I pay attention to my Lord-azwj and turn away from whatever is besides Him-azwj.
لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ يَعْنِي اخْتَرَعَ قَالَ كُنْ حَنِيفاً أَيْ ظَاهِراً عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ الْمِلَّةِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةِ الَّتِي جَاءَ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْعَشَرَةِ الَّتِي لَا تُنْسَخُ وَ لَمْ تُنْسَخْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
towards the One Who Originated the skies and the earth, being upright, [6:79] – meaning Invented. He-azwj Said: “Be!” being upright, [6:79] – i.e., apparently upon the nation of Ibrahim-as, and the nation of uprightness which Ibrahim-as came with, the ten (matters) which are not abrogated and will not be abrogated up to the Day of Qiyamah.
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ أَوْحَيْنا إِلَيْكَ أَنِ اتَّبِعْ مِلَّةَ إِبْراهِيمَ حَنِيفاً وَ هِيَ عَشْرٌ خَمْسٌ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَ خَمْسٌ فِي الْبَدَنِ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي فِي الرَّأْسِ فَطَمُّ الشَّعْرِ وَ أَخْذُ الشَّارِبِ وَ عفا [إِعْفَاءُ] اللِّحَى وَ السِّوَاكُ وَ الْخِلَالُ
And it is Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic to His-azwj Prophet-saww: Then We Revealed unto you: “Follow the Denomination of Ibrahim, the upright, and he was not from the polytheists!” [16:123], and these are ten – five in the head and five in the body. As for which are in the head – combing the hair, and taking (trimming) the moustache, and growing the beard (long), and brushing the teeth, and picking the teeth’.
وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ الَّتِي فِي الرَّأْسِ الْمَضْمَضَةُ وَ الِاسْتِنْشَاقُ وَ السِّوَاكُ وَ قَصُّ الشَّارِبِ
And it has been reported regarding which are in the head: ‘The rinsing of the mouth, and the sniffing (water), and brushing the teeth, and clipping the moustache’.
وَ أَمَّا الَّتِي فِي الْبَدَنِ فَحَلْقُ الشَّعْرِ مِنَ الْبَدَنِ وَ الْخِتَانُ وَ تَقْلِيمُ الْأَظَافِيرِ وَ الْغُسْلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَ الِاسْتِنْجَاءُ بِالْمَاءِ
As for which are in the body – shaving the hair from the body, and the circumcision, and clipping the nails, and washing from the sexual impurity, and the cleansing from the toilet with the water’.
وَ قَدْ رُوِيَ غَيْرُ هَذَا الِاسْتِنْجَاءُ وَ الْخِتَانُ وَ حَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ وَ قَصُّ الْأَظَافِيرِ وَ نَتْفُ الْإِبْطَيْنِ فَهَذَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً
And it has been reported other than this – the cleansing from the toilet, and the circumcision, and shaving the pubic hair, and clipping the nails, and plucking the armpits. So, this is the meaning of his words, ‘Upright, submitter’.
وَ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَ نُسُكِي فَالنُّسُكُ مَا ذُبِحَ لِلَّهِ وَ كُلُّ خَيْرٍ أُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ
And His-azwj Words: Say: ‘Surely my Salat, and my sacrifice, [6:162]. The sacrifice is what is slaughtered for Allah-azwj, and every good (act) the Face of Allah-azwj is intended by it, it is from the sacrifice.
وَ قَوْلِهِ مَحْيايَ وَ مَماتِي أَيْ مَا فَعَلْتُهُ فِي حَيَاتِي وَ أُمِرْتُ بِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِي فَهُوَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ لَا يُشَارِكُهُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ.
And His-azwj Words: and my life, and my death are for Allah Lord of the worlds [6:162], not associating anyone in it’’.[330]
36- الْهِدَايَةُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ.
(The book) ‘Al Hidaya’ –
‘Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘But rather, the deeds are with the intentions’’.[331]
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ نِيَّةَ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ وَ نِيَّةَ الْكَافِرِ شَرٌّ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ.
And it is reported: ‘Intention of the Momin is better than his deed, and intention of the Kafir is eviler than his deeds’’.[332]
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ بِالنِّيَّاتِ خُلِّدَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فِي النَّارِ وَ قَالَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ قُلْ كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ عَلى شاكِلَتِهِ يَعْنِي عَلَى نِيَّتِهِ وَ لَا يَجِبُ عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ أَنْ يُجَدِّدَ لِكُلِّ عَمَلٍ نِيَّةً
And it is reported: ‘It is due to the intention the people of the Paradise will be in the Paradise eternally, and people of the Fire will be in the Fire (eternally). And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Say: ‘Every one acts according to his own disposition; [17:84] – meaning, upon his intention, and it is not obligated upon the person that he should renew his intention for every deed.
وَ كُلُّ عَمَلٍ مِنَ الطَّاعَاتِ إِذَا عَمِلَهُ الْعَبْدُ لَمْ يُرِدْ بِهِ إِلَّا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَهُوَ عَمَلٌ بِنِيَّتِهِ وَ كُلُّ عَمَلٍ عَمِلَهُ الْعَبْدُ مِنَ الطَّاعَاتِ يُرِيدُ بِهِ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ عَمَلٌ بِغَيْرِ نِيَّةٍ وَ هُوَ غَيْرُ مَقْبُولٍ.
And for every deed from the acts of obedience when the servant does, not intending by it except Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, is it a deed with his intention, and for every deed the servant does, from the acts of obedience, intending other than Allah-azwj by it, it is a deed without intention, and it is not Acceptable’’.[333]
37- الْعِلَلُ، لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَقَلُّ مَا يَجِبُ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ جُمْلَتِهَا مَا قَالَهُ الصَّادِقُ ع إِنَّ أَقَلَّ مَا يَجِبُ فِي الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ خَمْسٌ وَ تِسْعُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً مِنْهَا تَكْبِيرَاتُ الْقُنُوتِ وَ لَيْسَ فِي النُّهُوضِ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ تَكْبِيرَةٌ
(The book) ‘Al Ilal’ of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ibrahim –
‘Least of what is obligated from the Takbeer during every Salat, its summary is what Al-Sadiq‑asws has said: ‘The least of Takbeers obligated in the five Salats are seventy five Takbeers. From these are Takbeers of the Qunout, and there isn’t any Takbeer during getting up from the Tashahhud.
وَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ بِاللَّهِ أَقُومُ وَ أَقْعُدُ أَهْلِ الْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَ الْجَبَرُوتِ وَ الْعَظَمَةِ
And rather, Amir Al-Momineen-as was saying when he-asws stood up from the Tashahhud: ‘It is with Allah-azwj I-asws stand and I-asws sit! He-azwj is rightful of the Greatness, and the Subduing, and the Might’.
وَ لَوْ كَانَ فِي النُّهُوضِ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ تَكْبِيرٌ لَكَانَ التَّكْبِيرُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كُلِّهَا تِسْعاً وَ تِسْعِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ فِي صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ إِحْدَى وَ عِشْرُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ إِحْدَى وَ عِشْرُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِحْدَى وَ عِشْرُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَ خَمْسُ تَكْبِيرَاتِ الْقُنُوتِ هَكَذَا قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع.
And had there been a Takbeer during the getting up from the Tashahhud, the Takbeers in the Salat, all of these would have been ninety-nine Takbeers – eleven in the morning Salat, and twenty-one Takbeers in Al-Zohr Salat, and twenty-one in Al-Asr Salat, and sixteen Takbeers in Al-Maghrib Salat, and twenty-one in Al-Isha Salat, and five Takbeers of the Qunout. Like this is what Al-Sadiq-asws said’’.[334]
38- تَفْسِيرُ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بِرِوَايَةِ ابْنِ قُولَوَيْهِ عَنْهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْهُمْ ع قَالَ: الشِّرْكُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَوْجُهٍ فَشِرْكٌ بِاللَّهِ وَ شِرْكٌ بِالْأَعْمَالِ وَ شِرْكٌ بِالرِّيَاءِ
Tafseer by Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, by a report of Ibn Qwlawiya, from him by his chain,
‘From them-asws having said: ‘The Shirk (association with Allah-azwj) is based upon three aspects – Shirk with Allah-azwj, and Shirk in the deeds, and Shirk by showing off’.
وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ أَمَّا شِرْكُ الرِّيَاءِ فَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ فَمَنْ كانَ يَرْجُوا لِقاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صالِحاً وَ لا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً
And he-asws continued the Hadeeth up to he-asws said: ‘As for Shirk of the showing off, (these are) Words of Allah-azwj Majestic and Mighty: So the one who wishes to meet his Lord, so let him do (the) righteous deed and he should not associate anyone with the worship of his Lord’ [18:110].
فَهُمْ قَوْمٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُبَارُوا النَّاسَ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ وَ صَوْمِهِمْ وَ عِبَادَتِهِمْ فَسَمَّاهُمُ اللَّهُ مُشْرِكِينَ.
They are a people competing with the people in their Salats, and their fasts, and their (acts of) worship, so Allah-azwj Named them as Polytheists (associators)’’.[335]
39- كِتَابُ زَيْدٍ النَّرْسِيِّ، عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ لِلِافْتِتَاحِ وَ الرُّكُوعِ وَ السُّجُودِ يَرْفَعُهُمَا قُبَالَةَ وَجْهِهِ أَوْ دُونَ ذَلِكَ بِقَلِيلٍ.
The book of Zayd Al Narsy – from Sama’at, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws praying Salat. When he-asws raised his-asws hands with the Takbeer for the beginning, and the Ruk’u, and the Sajdah, he-asws raised them parallel to his-asws face, or below that by a little’’.[336]
[1] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 1 a
[2] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 1 b
[3] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 2
[4] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 3
[5] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 4 a
[6] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 4 b
[7] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 5
[8] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 6 a
[9] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 6 b
[10] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 7
[11] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 8
[12] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 9 a
[13] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 9 b
[14] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 10
[15] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 11
[16] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 37 H 12
[17] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 1
[18] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 2
[19] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 3
[20] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 4 a
[21] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 4 b
[22] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 4 c
[23] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 4 d
[24] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 5
[25] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 6
[26] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 7
[27] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 8
[28] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 9
[29] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 10
[30] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 11
[31] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 12
[32] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 13
[33] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 14
[34] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 15
[35] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 16
[36] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 17
[37] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 18
[38] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 19
[39] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 20
[40] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 21 a
[41] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 21 b
[42] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 21 c
[43] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 21 d
[44] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 21 e
[45] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 22 a
[46] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 22 b
[47] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 23
[48] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 24
[49] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 25
[50] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 26 a
[51] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 26 b
[52] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 27 a
[53] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 27 b
[54] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 27 c
[55] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 27 d
[56] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 28
[57] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 29
[58] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 30
[59] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 31
[60] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 32
[61] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 33
[62] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 34
[63] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 35
[64] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 36
[65] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 37
[66] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 38
[67] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 a
[68] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 b
[69] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 c
[70] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 d
[71] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 e
[72] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 f
[73] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 g
[74] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 h
[75] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 39 i
[76] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 40
[77] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 41 a
[78] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 41 b
[79] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 41 c
[80] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 41 d
[81] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 42
[82] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 43
[83] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 44
[84] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 45
[85] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 46
[86] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 47 a
[87] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 47 b
[88] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 47 c
[89] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 48
[90] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 49
[91] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 50
[92] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 51 a
[93] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 51 b
[94] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 52
[95] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 53 a
[96] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 53 b
[97] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 54 a
[98] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 54 b
[99] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 55 a
[100] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 55 b
[101] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 55 c
[102] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 55 d
[103] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 55 e
[104] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 56 a
[105] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 56 b
[106] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 56 c
[107] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 56 d
[108] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57a
[109] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57 b
[110] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57 c
[111] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57 d
[112] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57 e
[113] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57 f
[114] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 57 g
[115] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 58 a
[116] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 58 b
[117] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 a
[118] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 b
[119] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 c
[120] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 d
[121] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 e
[122] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 f
[123] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 g
[124] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 h
[125] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 i
[126] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 j
[127] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 k
[128] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 59 l
[129] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 60
[130] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 61 a
[131] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 61 b
[132] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 61 c
[133] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 62
[134] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 63
[135] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 64
[136] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 65
[137] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 1
[138] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 2
[139] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 3
[140] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 4
[141] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 5
[142] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 6
[143] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 7
[144] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 8
[145] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 9
[146] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 10
[147] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 11
[148] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 12
[149] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 13
[150] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 14
[151] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 15
[152] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 16
[153] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 17
[154] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 66 / 18
[155] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 67 a
[156] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 67 b
[157] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 67 c
[158] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 67 d
[159] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 67 e
[160] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 67 f
[161] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 68
[162] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 38 H 69
[163] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 1
[164] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 2
[165] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 3
[166] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 4
[167] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 5 a
[168] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 5 b
[169] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 5 c
[170] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 5 d
[171] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 6
[172] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 7
[173] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 8
[174] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 9
[175] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 10 a
[176] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 10 b
[177] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 11
[178] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 12
[179] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 13
[180] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 14
[181] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 15
[182] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 16
[183] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 17
[184] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 18
[185] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 19
[186] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 20
[187] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 21
[188] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 22
[189] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 23
[190] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 24
[191] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 25
[192] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 26
[193] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 27
[194] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 28
[195] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 29
[196] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 30
[197] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 31
[198] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 32
[199] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 1
[200] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 2
[201] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 3
[202] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 4
[203] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 5
[204] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 6
[205] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 7
[206] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 8
[207] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 9
[208] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 10
[209] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 11
[210] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 33 / 12
[211] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 34 a
[212] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 34 b
[213] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 34 c
[214] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 34 d
[215] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 34 e
[216] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 35
[217] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 36
[218] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 37
[219] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 39 H 37
[220] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 1
[221] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 2
[222] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 3
[223] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 4 a
[224] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 4 b
[225] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 5 a
[226] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 5 b
[227] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 6
[228] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 7
[229] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 8
[230] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 9 a
[231] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 9 b
[232] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 10
[233] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 11
[234] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 12
[235] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 13
[236] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 40 H 14
[237] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 41 H 1
[238] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 41 H 2
[239] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 41 H 3
[240] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 41 H 4
[241] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 41 H 5
[242] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 1
[243] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 2
[244] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 3 a
[245] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 3 b
[246] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 4 a
[247] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 4 b
[248] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 5
[249] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 6
[250] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 42 H 7
[251] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 1
[252] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 2
[253] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 3
[254] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 4
[255] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 5
[256] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 6
[257] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 7
[258] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 8
[259] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 9 a
[260] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 9 b
[261] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 10
[262] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 11
[263] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 12
[264] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 13
[265] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 14
[266] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 15
[267] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 16 a
[268] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 16 b
[269] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 16 c
[270] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 16 d
[271] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 43 H 16 e
[272] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 1 a
[273] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 1 b
[274] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 1 c
[275] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 1 d
[276] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 1 e
[277] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 2
[278] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 3 a
[279] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 3 b
[280] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 4
[281] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 5 a
[282] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 5 b
[283] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 6
[284] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 7
[285] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 8
[286] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 9 a
[287] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 9 b
[288] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 9 c
[289] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 10 a
[290] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 10 b
[291] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 11
[292] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 12
[293] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 13 a
[294] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 13 b
[295] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 14
[296] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 15
[297] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 16
[298] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 17
[299] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 18
[300] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 19
[301] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 20
[302] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 21 a
[303] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 21 b
[304] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 21 c
[305] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 22 a
[306] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 22 b
[307] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 22 c
[308] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 23 a
[309] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 23 b
[310] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 24
[311] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 25
[312] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 26
[313] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 27
[314] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 28
[315] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 29 a
[316] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 29 b
[317] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 30 a
[318] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 30 b
[319] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 c
[320] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 d
[321] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 e
[322] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 f
[323] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 g
[324] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 h
[325] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 31 i
[326] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 32 a
[327] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 32 b
[328] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 33
[329] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 34
[330] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 35
[331] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 36 a
[332] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 36 b
[333] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 36 c
[334] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 37
[335] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 38
[336] Bihar Al-Anwaar V 81 – The Book Salat – Ch 44 H 39